(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Castles of Ireland; some fortress histories and legends"

"This BooKe is .mine. '*" 



Ahd I yl LOOS Ah>& yOu yt 
^ 1 pRA^y you hARt^Ly to B SO 
kyob rthAt_yOU OJilL tAKG A LetGL 
p Ay he to see my Booke BRothe 
home 



CASTLES OF IRELAND 



Castles of Ireland 

Some Fortress Histories and 
Legends 



BY 

C. L. ADAMS 



ILLUSTRATED BY REV. CANON 7 LUCIUS O'BRIEN 



LONDON 

ELLIOT STOCK, 62, PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C. 
i94 



INTRODUCTION 

THE Castles of Ireland are far too numerous for any single 
volume to contain their separate histories, and all that I 
claim for the present work is that it includes epitomised 
accounts of those of chief interest, as well as some regarding 
which I had special facilities for collecting information. It 
is, I also believe, the first collection of such records, and 
therefore I hope but the forerunner of similar works which 
may be issued in the future, so that the time will yet 
come when all these interesting relics of a troubled and 
stormy past may be classified and chronicled, and the 
present obscurity in which the history of so many of them 
is shrouded be entirely cleared away. 

The number of ruined castles in Ireland is always a 
matter of surprise to visitors from the Sister Isle, and 
perhaps they help us, of less stirring days, to realise 
more fully the continual state of warfare in which our 
ancestors must have lived than printed records can 
ever do. 

These castles range in dimensions from the few blocks 
of protruding masonry on the green sward, \vhich mark 
the foundation of a ruined peel tower, or the scarcely 
traceable line of wall which was once a fortified bawn, 
to the majestic ruins of castles like Adare with its three 
distinct and separate fortifications one within the other, 
or royal Trim, deemed strong enough to be a prison for 
English princes. 

Yet in the majority of cases little or nothing is known 
locally about the builders, owners or destroyers who have 



206 f Og' 



vi INTRODUCTION 

left us these picturesque, if somewhat sad, mementoes of 
their vvarfaring existence. Three items of information 
will in all probability be supplied to the enquirer that 
they were built by King John, occupied by the Geraldines, 
and demolished by Cromwell in person, and'indeed if the 
hill from which the bombardment was carried out is not 
shown to the stranger his informant is lacking in the 
general art of story-telling. In some cases the origin 
of the castles is boldly attributed by tradition to the 
Danes, thereby unconsciously introducing the much wider 
controversy as to whether such stone fortresses were 
known in Ireland before the landing of the Normans at 
Wexford in 1169. Be this as it may, it was only sub- 
sequent to this date that they were built in any number. 
Both invaders and invaded relied chiefly on these strong- 
holds for obtaining supremacy in their constant struggles. 
Grants of land were generally given with the condition 
of erecting a fortified residence. It was only when the 
introduction of gunpowder rendered such buildings un- 
tenable in war, that they were very generally deserted 
for more comfortable dwellings, and jackdaws alone keep 
watch to-day from many a crumbling battlement that once 
echoed a sentinel's tread, and bovine heads protrude from 
the doorways from which mailed knights rode forth to 
battle. 

I regret to say that space forbids my mentioning by 
name all those owners of castles and others who have so 
generously assisted me in compiling the following accounts, 
but perhaps I may be allowed to specially acknowledge the 
valuable help I received from the Librarian and Assistant 
Librarians of the National Library, Dublin, Lord Walter 
Fitzgerald, and Mr. Herbert Wood, of the Public Record 
Office. 

C. I,. ADAMS. 

LONDON, 1904. 



CONTENTS 



PAGE 

INTRODUCTION ..... . v 

LEGEND OF KILKEA CASTLE . xi 

ADARE CASTLE . . . i 

ANTRIM CASTLE . .... 9 

ARKLOW CASTLE . . . . . . -15 

ARTANE CASTLE . . . . . . 18 

ATHLONE CASTLE . . . . . . .22 

BALLYMOTE CASTLE ...... 27 

BALLYSHANNON CASTLE ... 31 

BALLYTEIGUE CASTLE . . 37 

BARBERSTOWN CASTLE . . 39 

BARGY CASTLE .... 42 

BARRYSCOURT CASTLE . . . . . -45 

BIRR CASTLE ....... 48 

BLACK CASTLE, WICK LOW . . . . -54 

BLARNEY CASTLE ...... 57 

BUNRATTY CASTLE . . . . . -65 

CARLOW CASTLE . . . 71 

CARRICKFERGUS CASTLE ... -77 

CARRICK-ON-SUIR CASTLE ..... 85 

CARRIGOGUNNEL CASTLE. . . . . .90 

CASTLE BARNARD ...... 97 

CASTLE BORO . . . . . . . 101 

CASTLE DONOVAX . . . . . .104 

CASTLE KEVIN, COUNTY CORK . . 107 

CASTLE KEVIN, COUNTY WICKLOW . 109 

CASTLE SALEM . . . . . . .114 

CLOGHAN CASTLE . . . . . .116 

CROM CASTLE . . . . . . .121 

DOE CASTLE . . . . . . .126 

DRIMNAGH CASTLE . . . . . 133 

DUNLIN CASTLE . . 137 
DUNDAMEL CASTLE ...... 142 



viii CONTENTS 

PAGE 

DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DOWN . . . 148 

DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DUBLIN . . . -152 

DUNLUCE CASTLE . . . . . .157 

DUNSOGHLY CASTLE . . . . . .165 

ENXISCORTHY CASTLE . . . . .168 

ENNISKILLEN CASTLE . . . . . .172 

FERNS CASTLE . . . . . .177 

FERRYCARRIG AND SHANA COURT CASTLES . . .182 

GEASHILL CASTLE . . . . . .185 

GLEN ARM CASTLE . . . . . . .191 

GLIN CASTLE . . . . . . 193 

GREENCASTLE, COUNTY DONEGAL .... 198 

GREENCASTLE, COUNTY DOWN .... 202 

HOWTH CASTLE ....... 209 

KILP.ARRON CASTLE . . . . . .214 

KlLBRITTAIN CASTLE . . . . . .217 

KILKEA CASTLE ...... 220 

KILKENNY CASTLE ...... 228 

KILLIANE CASTLE ...... 235 

KlLLYLEAGH CASTLE ...... 239 

KING JOHN'S CASTLE, CARLINGFORD . . . 244 

KING JOHN'S CASTLE, LIMERICK .... 250 

LEA CASTLE ....... 257 

LEAP CASTLE ....... 264 

LEIXLIP CASTLE ...... 272 

LISMORE CASTLE ....... 280 

LOHORT CASTLE ...... 285 

LOUGH CUTRA CASTLE ...... 287 

MACROOM CASTLE ...... 289 

MALAHIDE CASTLE ...... 292 

MALLOW CASTLE . . . . . . 297 

MAYNOOTH CASTLE . . . . . -305 

MONGEVLIN CASTLE . . . . . . 311 

MONKSTOWN CASTLE, COUNTY CORK . . . -313 

PORTUMNA .CASTLE . . . . . . 316 

ROSCOMMON CASTLE . . . . . .318 

Ross CASTLE ....... 325 

ROSSCLOGHER CASTLE ...... 330 

SHANE'S CASTLE ...... 336 

SWORDS CASTLE ....... 344 

TILLYRA CASTLE ...... 350 

TIMON CASTLE . . . . . . . 351 

TRALEE CASTLE ...... 353 

TRIM CASTLE . .... 359 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



PACK 

ADARK CASTLE ..... Frontispiece 

ANTRIM CASTLE ..... 8 

BIRR CASTLE ... -49 

BLACK CASTLE, WICKLOW . . -55 

BLARNEY CASTLE ... 59 

BUNRATTY CASTLE ...... 64 

CARLOW CASTLE . . . . 72 

CARRICK FERGUS CASTLE . , 79 

CARRICK-ON-SUIR CASTLE . 84 

C'ARRIGOGUNNEL CASTLE . . .91 

CASTLE DONOVAN. . . ... 105 

CROM CASTLE . . . . . . .120 

DRIMNAGH CASTLE . . . . . .132 

DUBLIN CASTLE . . . . . .136 

DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DOWN .... 149 

DUNI.UCE CASTLE . . . . . .156 

DUNSOGHLY CASTLE . . .164 

ENNISKILLEN CASTLE . . . . .173 

GLENARM CASTLE. . . . . . .190 

GREENCASTLE, COUNTY DONEGAL . . . 199 

GREENCASTLE, COUNTY DOWN ..... 203 

HOWTH CASTLE . . . 208 

KILBARRON CASTLE . . . . . -215 

KILKEA CASTLE ... . . 221 

KILKENNY CASTLE . . 229 

KlLLYLEAGH CASTLE ...... 238 

KING JOHN'S CASTLE, CARLINGFORD . . . -245 

KING JOHN'S CASTLE, LIMERICK . . .251 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 



I'ACIK 



LKA CASTLK (INTERIOR) . 2 5 8 

LEA CASTLE (EXTERIOR) . -62 

LEAP CASTLE . 265 

LEIXLIP CASTLE 2 73 

LISMORE CASTLE . 282 

MALLOW CASTLE . 298 

MAYNOOTH CASTLE 34 

Ross CASTLE . . 3 2 4 

SHANE'S CASTLE . -337 

SWORDS CASTLE . 345 

TRIM CASTLE . 3 61 



THE LEGEND OF KILKEA CASTLE. 

IT is seven years since they last awoke 

From their death-like sleep in Mullaghmast, 
And the ghostly troop, with its snow-white horse, 

On the Curragh plain to Kilkea rode past. 
For the Lord of Kildare goes forth to-night, 

And has left his rest in the lonely rath. 
Oh, roughen the road for the silver shoes, 

That they wear full soon on his homeward path. 

So thus to his own he may come again, 

With a trumpet blast and his warriors bold, 
And the spell that was by his lady cast 

Will pass away as a tale once told. 
For dearly she loved her noble lord, 

And she wished that no secret from her he kept, 
So she longed to know why in chamber small 

He watched and toiled while the household slept. 

But the Wi/.ard Farl would not tell to her 

The secret dark of his vaulted cell, 
"For fear," he said, "in the human frame, 

Lets loose the power of furthest hell." 
But she feared for naught save his waning love, 

And at length to her wish he bent an ear, 
So flood, and serpent, and ghost gave place, 

For the lady's heart had shown no fear. 

Then her lord to a bird was soon transformed, 

That rested its wing on her shoulder fair ; 
But the lady screamed and swooned away 

When a cat sprang forth from the empty air. 
For a woman must fear for the one she loves, 

And a woman's heart will break in twain, 
When she knows that her hand has struck the blow 

To the man she had died to save from pain. 

And thus the Farl must sleep as dead 

Till the silver shoes of his steed are worn, 
By which every seven years, they say, 

To Kilkea and back to the rath he's born. 
And swiftly they pass, that phantom band, 

With the Earl on his charger gleaming white, 
So we think 'tis the shade of a cloud goes by, 

With a shifting beam of the moon's pale light. 

PEERS HERVEY. 



ADARE CASTLE 

" Peaceful it stands, the mighty pile 

By many a heart's blood once defended, 
Yet silent now as cloistered aisle, 

Where rum> the sounds of banquet splendid." 

GERALD GHIFFIX. 

THIS name is a corruption of Athdare, or Ath-daar, 
signifying " The ford of oaks." The present village is 
situated on the west bank of the River Maig, nine miles 
south-south-west of Limerick. 

Desmond Castle, on the east bank, commands the river 
pass, and near the northern entrance to the castle were 
formerly the remains of a gateway and wall, traditionally 
supposed to have belonged to the ancient town of Adare. 

The ruins of the fortress are extensive. They consist of 
an outer and inner ward, separated by a moat, which in 
former times was crossed by a drawbridge. 

There are three entrances to the outer ward, the chief 
being a square gate tower in the west wall which was 
defended by a portcullis. There is another entrance on 
the north, as well as a doorway opening on the river. 

The chief buildings are situated near the water's edge. 
They consist of the great hall which is 75 feet long by 37 
feet in breadth. It is lighted by three windows of rough 
masonry in its south wall and by one on the west, with 
fifteenth-century "ogee" heads inserted in the older 
workmanship. 

The doorway on the east opens to the river. The chief 
2 ' 



2 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

entrance and porch were on the north side. The base of 
one of the sandstone jambs remains, showing it to have 
been of thirteenth century date. The walls are 3 feet 
thick, and the roof, which had a very high gable, was 
supported by four pillars. 

At the eastern end are the buttery and smaller offices, 
while separated from them by a passage is the ruined 
kitchen (45 feet by 19 feet), which contains the remains of 
an oven and also a small well of river water. A curtain 
wall running west, connects these building with a fine 
oblong, two-storey structure, 56 feet by 3 1 feet, which is 
remarkable, inasmuch as the walls of the top storey are 
thicker than those below, the extra width being supported 
by projecting stones. The top room, which has loops 
splayed for archery, was reached by an exterior stone stair. 
The floor was supported on beams, and the lower room 
seems to have been used as a stable. 

Adjoining the building is a small square tower, which 
projects into the river that flows under it through an 
archway in the basement. A wall connects this tower 
with the gateway. 

The inner ward is now reached by a small wooden 
bridge. The gate tower is connected with the S.E. angle 
of the keep by a thick curved curtain with an embrasured 
and looped parapet. A turret protected the juncture of 
the outer and inner walls. A semicircular tower also 
projects from the boundary wall on the left of the inner 
court. It was loopholed, and divided into two storeys. 

The keep, which is in the inner court, is about 40 feet 
square and 67 feet high. Only the north wall and the 
portions adjoining it remain at their original height. The 
side next the river is entirely broken down, tradition say- 
ing it was destroyed with cannon in Cromwell's time from 
the opposite hill. The angles of the remaining wall are 
crowned with turrets. 

The doorway leading to the vaults being of later date 



A DARE CASTLE 3 

than the rest it is supposed they were of more recent 
insertion. One of the dungeons seems to have been used 
as a prison. It is lighted by a loop of peculiar construction. 
A staircase leads to the chief apartments, and a well of 
river water is within the walls. The height of the keep 
seems to have had a third added to it after its original 
construction as is shown by the old weather-tabling of the 
roof. The present building was divided into three storeys 
above the ground floor, which was vaulted. The stairway 
was in the thickness of the west wall. Small cells occupy 
the projecting portions at the angles. 

From the objects that have been found in the moat 
which surrounds the keep, it has been thought likely that 
it occupies the site of a rath, as some of the relics are of 
much anterior date to the Norman Conquest. The fortress 
is supposed to have been formerly a stronghold of the 
O'Donovans until they were dispossessed by the invaders. 
The architecture of one of the windows seems to be that 
in vogue during the close of the twelfth century. 

Lenihan states that Adare was famous for its castle and 
church in the reign of Henry II. 

Geoffrey de Mariscis, Justiciary of Ireland, was granted 
permission to hold a fair in his manor of Adare in 1226, 
but according to the Spanish historian, Lopez, it had passed 
into the hands of the "Earls" of Kilclare in 1227, when 
(still according to him) the Earl of March came from Scot- 
land to Adare on shipping business, and the " Earls " of 
Kildare, not deeming the accommodation at the inn fit for 
his rank, insisted that he should come to their castle. 
During the visit he spoke in such praise of the Trinitarian 
order that the Earl's father said he would found a priory at 
Adare. The story is probably inaccurate. In the first 
place the Earldom of Kildare was not created until 1316, 
and Lope/, speaks of "Earls" in the plural. It is also 
hard to imagine what shipping business could have been 
transacted in an inland town. Yet no doubt there is 



4 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

some foundation for the record, as in 1279, 1315, and 1464 
other abbeys were founded at Adare by the Kildare 
Geraldines. 

In 1290 the manor of Adare was in the possession of 
Maurice Fit/Gerald, 5th Baron of Offaly, and his wife, 
Lady Agnes de Valence, cousin of the King. Their claim 
being disputed, a charter was issued in 1299 confirming the 
grant. 

The castle was rebuilt in 1326 by the 2nd Earl of 
Kildare. 

Edward III. granted the lands of Adare to the Earl's 
stepfather, Sir John Darcy, during the Earl's minority in 
1329, and it was probably at this time that the inquisition 
was held in the report of which we find the first authenti- 
cated mention of the castle. It is described as having a 
hall, a chapel with stone walls and covered with thatch, a 
tower covered with planks, a kitchen covered with slates, 
and a chamber near the stone part covered with thatch. 

Turlough O'Brien burned it sometime during the 
fifteenth century. 

The estate was forfeited by Gerald, 8th Earl of 
Kildare, for his adherence to the cause of Perkin Warbeck, 
but it was shortly afterwards restored. 

When the 9th Earl of Kildare was summoned to London 
to answer the charge of allowing the Earl of Desmond to 
evade arrest, it is likely that he set out from Adare, as he 
was in that part of the country. It was during this trial 
in 1526 that Cardinal VVolsey cried out, "The Earl, nay, 
the King of Kildare for, when you are disposed, you 
reign more like than rule the land." 

Upon the confiscation of the estate after the rebellion of 
"The Silken Thomas," in 1536, the Earl of Desmond 
became possessed of Adare, which he leased the following 
year from the Crown. He seems to have done so with the 
intention of restoring the lands to his kinsman, the young 
Gerald, then in hiding from the Government. 



ADARE CASTLE 5 

The castle remained in the Earl of Desmond's possession 
("with intermissions) until his death in 1583, when it reverted 
to the Kildare branch of the Geraldines. His name still 
clings to the ruins, no doubt because of the stormy scenes 
that occurred at Adare during his short ownership. 

Here in 15/0 the celebrated Levcrus, Bishop of Kildare, 
sought shelter with the Earl of Desmond. He had been 
tutor to the young heir to the Earldom of Kildare, when a 
price was set upon his head after the rebellion of the Lord 
Thomas. Leverus had saved his pupil, who was ill with 
smallpox, by putting him in a basket, wrapped in blankets, 
and taking him from Kildare to Thomond. 

In 1578 the castle was taken by Sir Nicholas Malby 
after a siege of eleven days, and garrisoned by English 
under Captain Carew. 

Sir John Desmond, the Earl's brother, shortly afterwards 
assaulted it in vain. The following year saw continual 
warfare round the town of Adare between the two parties, 
and a garrison of English was placed there by the Lord 
Deputy, who was accompanied by the Earl of Kildare. 

Desmond made every effort to recover the castle in 
1580. He resorted to several stratagems, one of which 
was to send a beautiful young woman to the constable, by 
whose means he hoped the castle might be betrayed. But 
upon hearing from whence she came, the officer tied a 
stone round her neck and threw her into the river. 

The following year, however, Colonel Zouch, having 
disbanded part of his forces, the Earl gained possession of 
the castle, and put the garrison to the sword. Fresh forces 
arriving from Cork, Zouch marched on Adare, only to find 
it deserted ; but he pursued the Irish to Lisconnel, where 
he defeated them in an engagement. 

Captain Mynce was recommended as custodian in 1585, 
and in 1598 Mr. Marshal's castles of Bruff and Adare were 
reported to have been taken. 

In 1600 the Sugan Earl of Desmond occupied Adare, 



6 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

hut upon the approach of Sir George Carew, in July, 
the Irish burnt the castle and fled. He reports it as "a 
manor-house belonging to the Earls of Kildare, wholly 
ruined by Pierce Lacy." 

This Lacy was one of the Earl of Desmond's supporters. 

Insurgents seized the stronghold in 1641, but were driven 
out by the Earl of Castlehaven, and the castle is said to 
have been dismantled in 1657 by CromwelFs orders. 

The lands remained in the possession of the Earls of 
Kildare until 1721, when they were purchased by the Ouin 
family, now represented by the Earl of Dunraven. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. Dowel, " The County of Limerick." 

The Countess and Earl of Dunraven, " Memorials of Adare." 

Marquis of Kildare, " The Earls of Kildare." 

M. Lenihan, " Limerick : Its History and Antiquities." 

J. Ferrar, " History of Limerick." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Calendar of State Documents. 

Calendar of Carew MSS. 



ANTRIM CASTLE 

" Brown in the rust of time it stands sublime 
With overhanging battlements and towers, 
And works of old defence a massy pile, 
And the broad river winds around its base 
In bright, unruffled course." 

ANTRIM town is situated in the county of the same name, 
on the right bank of Six-Mile-Water just before it enters 
Lough Xeagh, a little more than thirteen miles north-west 
of Belfast. 

The castle, sometimes erroneously called Massereene 
Castle, was erected in the reign of James I. by Sir Hugh 
Clotworthy, a gentleman of Somersetshire. 

Hugh and Lewis Clotworthy were amongst those who 
accompanied the Earl of Essex in his expedition to Ulster 
m ^/j. ar) d in 1603 Captain Hugh Clotworthy was doing 
garrison duty at Carrickfergus under Sir Arthur Chichester. 
In 1605 he received a grant of the confiscated lands of 
" Massarine," and erected a residence on the site of the 
present building. This consisted of a moated courtyard 
flanked by towers. 

Shortly afterwards he was knighted, and married the 
beautiful Marion Langford " of the flowing tresses." 

In 1610 Sir Hugh Clotworthy commenced to erect a 
castle according to the undertaking of the grant, and it 
was completed in three years. It consisted of a quad- 
rangular pile, three storeys in height, which enclosed a 



io CASTLES OF IRELAND 

small courtyard, and was flanked at the angles by square 
towers. The walls measured 6 feet in thickness. A 
short flight of granite steps led to the entrance hall, which 
contained a great open fireplace. On the right of the hall 
was the "butter}-," where at about 3 feet from the floor 
was a small square door through which food was distri- 
buted to the poor. The townspeople had the privilege of 
passing through the hall by the buttery to a pathway 
leading to the lake. 

The river protected the castle on the west, while on the 
other sides it was surrounded by a moat. The " Mount " 
to the east of the castle was furnished with ordnance. 
Two bastions commanded respectively the town on the 
south and the lake on the north. The whole fortress 
covered more than five acres of ground. 

Extensive alterations were made in the castle in 1813 
by Chichester, fourth Earl of Massereene. At present it 
consists of a square embattled building of three storeys 
with a long wing at the same elevation running northward, 
flanked by two castellated towers near the end. At its 
extremity rises a very high tower in Italian style, which 
gives a most picturesque appearance to the stables when 
viewed from the lough. 

The grand entrance hall is square, and the wall which 
once divided it from the centre courtyard has been re- 
placed by oak pillars leading to an inner vestibule and 
staircase which occupies the site of the former open space. 
From this a passage extends the whole length of the 
castle to the Italian tower. The oak room is a magnifi- 
cent apartment, wainscotted in dark Irish oak, relieved 
with lighter shades and exquisitely carved. The panels 
are painted with armorial bearings. There is a beautiful 
carved chimney-piece at the lower end of the apartment 
set with the grate in one frame. Upon touching a 
secret spring this all swings out and discloses a recess 
large enough to hide in. The furniture of the room is also 



ANTRIM CASTLE 11 

Irish oak. Here is preserved the " Speaker's Chair " of 
the Irish Mouse of Commons. 

The drawing-room and library are both very handsome 
rooms, and with the oak room, breakfast-room, parlour, and 
dining-room, form a splendid suite of rooms, opening one 
off the other. There is a very valuable collection of family 
portraits in the castle. 

The Italian tower contains the chapel, record-room, and 
a small study. The first of these is in Gothic style and 
beautifully proportioned. Among the treasures to be seen 
here are Cranmer's New Testament and Queen Mary's 
Bible. 

Over the front entrance is a stone screen slightly raised 
from the wall and ending in a pointed arch under the 
parapet wall. It is about 8 feet in width, and is hand- 
somely sculptured with arms, mottoes, and events connected 
with the castle and its owners. At the top is a carved 
head representing Charles I., supposed to have been placed 
there by the first Viscount when he added to the fortress 
in 1662. Lower down are the arms of the founder and his 
wife, with the date of erection (1613), &c. Immediately 
over the hall door is a carved shell supported by mermaids, 
which represents the Skeffyngton crest. 

The two ancient bastions have been formed into terrace 
gardens, and the grounds of the whole castle are most 
beautifully laid out. A splendid view is obtained from the 
old " Mount," the summit of which is reached by a winding 
path. 

The demesne is entered from the town through a castel- 
lated entrance, surmounted by a turretted warder's lodge, 
which upon state occasions in modern times has been 
sentinelled with warders garbed in antique costume, battle- 
axe in hand. 

Near the gatehouse upon the angle of the southern 
bastion is the carved stone figure of " Lad}' Marion's 
Wolfdog," representing that splendid Irish breed now 



12 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

extinct. At one time this statue surmounted a turret of 
the castle, where the great animal appeared to be keeping 
a " look out " over the lough. Local superstition said that 
it had appeared there without human agency on the night 
after the incident occurred with which the legend connects 
it, and that as long as it keeps watch over the castle and 
grounds so long will the race of Lady Marion Clotworthy 
continue to live and thrive. 

The story is as follows : The lovely bride of Sir Hugh 
Clotworthy wandered one day in his absence outside the 
bawn walls along the shores of Lough Neagh. Hearing 
behind her a low growl, she turned round to find a wolf 
preparing to spring. In her terror she fell to the ground, 
and with the force of the animal's leap he passed beyond 
her. Before he had time to return to his victim a large 
wolf-hound had seized him in mortal combat. The lady 
fainted at the sight, and when she recovered consciousness 
the dog was licking her hands, while the wolf lay dead. 
She bound up the noble animal's wounds, and he followed 
her home, being her constant companion for many a day, 
until he suddenly disappeared and no trace of him could 
be found. 

Shortly after this the castle was built, and one wild, 
stormy night the deep baying of a wolf-hound was heard 
passing round and round the walls of the fortress. The 
warders, scared by the unusual sound, kindled the beacon 
on the mount, and by its light discoverd a band of natives 
making preparation for an attack. A few shots dispersed 
them, but before they left a howl of pain was heard near 
the entrance gate, where a few flattened bullets were found 
the next morning. Then upon the castle tower the 
affrighted warders perceived the stone figure of the dog. 

It is probable that Sir Hugh had the figure carved to 
please his lady, and after the attack considered its mys- 
terious appearance on the fortress the best protection 
against a superstitious enemy, who had most likely de- 



ANTRIM CASTLE 13 

stroyed the beautiful original, which had come from the 
Abbey of Massarine to warn its former kind friend of 
danger. 

Sir Hugh Clotworthy was succeeded by his son, Sir John, 
afterwards first Viscount Massereene. He sat in both the 
Irish and English Houses of Commons, and was one of 
Stafford's chief accusers. He was in London when the 
rebellion of 1641 broke out. The insurrection was in part 
prevented by a retainer of his, one O\ven O'Conally, called 
" the great informer." 

Sir John's brother, James, secured the castle in his 
absence from attack, and the owner returned to it at the 
end of the year, and took command of the forces in the 
district. He was imprisoned in 1647 for three years for 
censuring (with other Members of Parliament) the seizing 
of the King. During this time his mother, the Lady 
Marion, occupied the castle. O'Conally commanded Sir 
John's regiment in his absence, and in 1649 it was joined 
to General Monk's forces. Oliver Cromwell made 
O'Conally commander of the regiment then at Antrim 
Castle, and Monro marched against it and killed its leader, 
but the castle still remained in possession of the troops. 

Sir John was raised to the peerage by Charles II. in 
1660 as Viscount Massereene. He had no son, and was 
succeeded in the title and estates by his son-in-law, Sir 
John SkerTyngton, and henceforward his surname was 
added to the family name of Clotworthy. 

James II. conferred several honourable appointments on 
him, nevertheless the " Antrim Association " was formed 
in the castle upon the beginning of the revolution, and the 
Viscount's eldest son, Colonel Clotworthy Skeffyngton, 
was appointed Commander-in-Chief. 

The Jacobite General, Hamilton, pushed on to Antrim 
after his success at Dromore, and Lord Massereene fled 
from the castle at his approach. The family plate, valued 
at ,3,000, which was hidden before the family left, was 



H CASTLES OF IRELAND 

shown to the newcomers by a servant, and was seized by 
them. 

Colonel Gordon O'Neill, son of the great Sir Phelim, 
occupied the fortress in 1688-89, but Lord Massereene 
recovered his property when William came to the throne. 

His grandson was created an earl in 1756, but this title 
expired in 1816, when Harriet Viscountess of Massereene 
succeeded to the estates, and through her they passed to 
the present Viscount. 

The last time that the castle figured in history was 
during the battle of Antrim in 1798. The yeomanry 
bravely held the castle gardens against all comers, while 
the great gun of the mount, " Roaring Tatty," was drawn 
from its position and fired on the town. One, Ezekiel 
Vance, gave the signal to the military outside the town 
to advance by waving a woman's red cloak from one of 
the towers of the fortress. 

The present Lord Massereene is the nth Viscount. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

C. O'Neill, " Antrim Castle." 

O'Laverty, " Diocese of Down and Connor." 

Smith, "Memoirs of "98," in Ulster Journal of A rchcrology. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 



ARKLOW CASTLE 

THE town of Arklow is thirty-nine miles and a half south 
by east of Dublin, in the County Wicklovv. 

Joyce thinks the name may have a Danish origin, but 
others believe it comes from the Irish word Ardchocli. 

The ruins of the castle are situated on high ground on 
the south side of the Ovoca River, and consist of a ruined 
and now ivy-clad round tower, which protected the 
northern angle. This building is broken on the river- 
side to about 12 feet in height, but on the south side 
it measures some 46 feet. 

About 10 feet from the ground is a pointed doorway, 
which leads to a stone floor formed by the arch of the 
lower chamber. Thirty-four stone steps in the thickness 
of the wall give access to the top of the tower from this 
platform. 

This building is one of similar flanking towers which 
defended the walls still running south and west, the 
remains of some of the other turrets having only dis- 
appeared during the last century. 

A barrack for two companies of soldiers was built near 
the former site of the castle, and the walls of the latter 
were incorporated with those enclosing the yard of the 
new building. 

A monastery was founded at Arklow by Theobald 
FitzWalter, hereditary Lord Butler of Ireland, who also 
built the castle. 

Lord Theobald Walter le Botiller died in the castle in 



16 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

1285, and was buried in the convent of the Friars 
Preachers in Arklow, beneath a tomb ornamented with 
his effigy. 

In 1331 the castle was attacked by the O'Tooles, but 
Lord de Bermingham came to its relief with a small 
party, and drove the enemy off with considerable loss. 
The same year, however, the Irish got possession of it by 
treachery. 

The Lord Chief Justice again re-captured it in 1332, 
with the help of Dublin citizens and the English settlers 
in Wicklow, so that it was once more in the King's hands, 
and at this time it was partly rebuilt. 

In 1522-24 Sir Piers Butler was accused of being in 
league with the O'Mores, and of using the castle of Arklow 
to rob both by land and sea. 

The following year the Earl of Kildare made a series 
of charges against the Earl of Ormond through Lord 
Leonard Grey, amongst which was that of keeping a ward 
of evil persons in Arklow Castle to rob the surrounding 
neighbourhood. 

A few years later (1532) the Earl of Ossory and Ormond 
complained to Thomas Cromwell that the Earl of Kildare 
was trying to get some of his castles into his possession 
(amongst which he mentioned Arklow), under the plea of 
holding them by lease from the Earl of Wiltshire. He 
states these fortresses " bee the veray keyes of the Cuntrey," 
and that the King ought to prevent Kildare becoming too 
powerful. Sir Thomas Bullen had then been created Earl 
of Ormond and Wiltshire by Henry VIII. 

During the rebellion of "the Silken Thomas" in 1536 
the King had to send " an army royal " to get the castle of 
Arklow and others into his possession. 

The following year the manor was re-granted to Peter 
Butler, Earl of Ossory and Ormond. 

In 1578, when forming the county of " Wicklo or 
Arcklo," the castle of the latter is mentioned as the chief 



ARKLOW CASTLE 17 

place, and belonging to the Earl of Ormond, who was also 
Lord of Arcklow. 

The Lord Deputy placed a garrison there in 1581. 

In March, 1589, Feagh M'Hugh O'Byrne seized the 
wife of Hugh Duff O'Donnell, uncle to Sir Hugh 
O'Donnell, who was a tenant of the Earl of Ormond in 
Arklow Castle. In the autumn of the same year O'Byrne 
tried to force an entrance into the castle " to execute his 
malice " upon Hugh O'Donnell. 

The land was laid waste round the fortress in 1600, but 
the castle was held for the Queen by the Earl of Ormond 
at his own expense. 

In the rebellion of 1641 the Irish surprised the fortress 
and killed the garrison. It remained in their possession 
until 1649, when it was captured by Cromwell's forces, of 
which the following is the account : 

" The army marched through almost a desolate country 
until it came to a passage of the River Doro, about a 
mile above the Castle of Arklow, which was the first seat 
and honour of the Marquis of Ormond's family, which he 
had strongly fortified ; but it was upon the approach of the 
army quitted, wherein he (Cromwell) left another company 
of foot." 

AUTHORITIES COXSUI.TED. 

MS. Ordnance Survey. 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 

Grose, " Antiquities of Ireland." 

Bagwell, " Ireland Under the Tudors." 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 

Carew MSS. 

State Papers. 

Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 

Griffiths, " Chronicles of County Wexford." 

Murphy, "Cromwell in Ireland." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 



ARTANE CASTLE 

THE name was originally Tartain, and is probably derived 
from Tortan, meaning a diminutive tor, being a small 
knoll or high turf-bank. The site of the former castle 
is situated on the southern border of the Barony of 
Coolock, in the County of Dublin, about three miles from 
the city. 

The Artane Industrial School now occupies the castle 
grounds, and the manor house is used as the residence 
of the Christian Brothers. Lewis states that this house 
was built of stones from the old castle, but, at any rate, 
the present dining-room is supported by beams taken from 
the fortress. 

A hen-run belonging to the school is now on the site of 
the former stronghold not far from the present house. 

The manor of Artane was acquired by the family of 
Hollywood, or "de Sacro Bosco,"in the fourteenth century, 
by Robert de Hollywood, one of the Remembrancers, and 
afterwards Baron of the Exchequer. 

In 141 6 and 1420 the King committed the custody of the 
lands to Philip Charles and Richard FitzEustace during the 
minority of Robert Hollywood, the King's ward, son of 
the late Christopher Hollywood. 

On the 27th of July, 1534, the rash Lord Offaly rose in 
rebellion, and threw the Sword of State on the Council 
table in Dublin, upon the rumour of his father, the Earl 
of Kildare, having been murdered in London. He left the 
presence of the assembly with armed men to muster fresh 



ARTANE CASTLE 19 

forces for the rising, and Dublin was at once seized with 
panic. 

John Allen, Archbishop of Dublin, was then in Dublin 
Castle, and having been as bitter and relentless a foe of 
the Geraldines as his patron Wolsey, he decided to fly 
when news of the outbreak reached him. He had with 
him a trusted servant named Bartholomew Fit/Gerald, 
who urged him to sail to England, and offered to pilot 
him across. The Archbishop seems to have had implicit 
faith in his follower, although a Geraldine, and it has never 
been actually proved that it was misplaced. 

The Prelate and his attendants embarked in the evening 
at Dames Gate, but owing, some say to adverse winds, and 
others to the design of the pilot, the little vessel stranded 
at Clontarf. 

The Archbishop at once made his way to the house 
of his late friend, Thomas Hollywood, at Artane, whose 
hospitality he had commemorated in his " Repertorium 
Yiride." 

At this time the wardship of the heir, Nicholas Holly- 
wood, was in the hands of Richard Dclahidc and Thomas 
Howth. 

It seems hardly possible that the Lord Thomas 
FitzGerald could have heard of the mishap so quickly 
unless treachery had been employed. Be that as it may, 
he and a band of armed followers arrived at Artane in the 
early morning, being the 28th of July, and surrounded the 
castle while the Archbishop still slept. 

Among the party were the young Vice-Deputy's uncles, 
Sir James and Oliver Eit/.Gerald, James Delahicle, and 
about forty men. 

He sent two Dublin yeomen, John Teeling and 
Nicholas Wafer, into the house to bring out the Arch- 
bishop. They dragged him out of bed, and brought him 
before the Lord Thomas " feeble for age and sickness, 
kneeling in his shirt and mantle, bequeathing his soul t<> 



20 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

God, his body to the traitor's mercy." He " besought him 
not to remember former injuries, but to consider his present 
calamity, and whatever malice he might bear to his person 
to respect his calling." 

It seems that the " Silken Thomas " was touched by the 
appeal of his helpless foe, and turning his head aside, he 
said, " Beir uaim an bodacli" meaning, "Take the churl 
away from me," and, no doubt, as he afterwards said, he 
only intended them to imprison him. His followers, how- 
ever, put a different interpretation upon his order, and 
immediately murdered the Archbishop, who was in the 
fifty-eighth year of his age. 

Some say he was dragged within the castle hall, and 
there put to death, while others say that the spot on 
which he was slain was hedged in and shunned as an 
unholy place for many years. 

Lord Thomas could not have been ignorant of what had 
occurred, as he sent Robert Reilly the same day to May- 
nooth with a casket which had belonged to the murdered 
prelate. 

Lord Offaly was excommunicated for the crime in St. 
Patrick's Cathedral with great solemnity. 

Shortly after this Thomas Howth, alias St. Laurence, 
one of young Hollywood's guardians, went to live at 
Artane. 

This Nicholas Hollywood also died while his son 
Christopher was a minor, and in 1570 the wardship and 
marriage of the boy was granted to John Bathe, of Drum- 
condra. In 1585 a Charles Hollywood is referred to as 
being of Tartaine. 

Nicholas Hollywood possessed the manor and lands of 
Artane in 1 587. They contained one castle, six messuages, 
and one hundred and ninety acres of land held of the 
King, in capite by knight's service. He died in 1629. 

During the rebellion of 1641 Lord Netterville's son, 
Luke, possessed himself of the castle, and established a 



ARTANE CASTLE l\ 

body of Royalist troops in the stronghold. He met with 
no opposition, as one of the Hollywood family named 
Christopher was a partisan, who afterwards sat in the 
Council of Confederate Catholics at Kilkenny. 

Nicholas Hollywood forfeited the estate at this time, and 
John Hollywood, one of the signers of the Roman Catholic 
Remonstrance, came into possession. 

In 1680 the King granted the estate for one thousand 
years to Sir Arthur Forbes, one of the Commissioners of 
the Court of Claims. 

Lewis says the old Castle was pulled down in 1825 by 
Mathew Boyle, Esq., who erected the present manor house 
with the material. He also says it belonged to the 
Callaghan family in 1837, while D'Alton states Lord 
Maryborough owned it in 1838. The Butler family 
resided there at a later date. 

A tomb of Elizabeth, daughter of John Talbot of Mala- 
hide, and wife of Christopher Hollywood, is in the old 
churchyard adjacent. She died in i/u, and her husband 
in 1718. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Marquis of Kilchirc, " The Earls of Kildare." 

J. D'Alton, " History of County Dublin." 

J. D'Alton, " Memoirs of the Archbishops of Dublin." 

S. Lewis, "Topographical Dictionary of Ireland." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Fiants of Elizabeth. 



ATHLONE CASTLE 

THE castle of Athlone is situated on the Connaught side 
of the river Shannon in the Barony of Athlone, County 
Roscommon, sixty miles west-by-north of Dublin. 

The name is derived from at/i, " a ford," and luain, " the 
moon," and signifies " the ford of the moon," to which it is 
supposed to have been dedicated in pagan times. Some 
gold lunettes and crescents found in a neighbouring bog 
seem to bear out the statement. 

The castle commands the bridge, and is built upon a 
spur of the hill upon which the town on the Connaught 
side is built. It is overlooked by the houses of the town, 
while on the river side it is supported by a great buttress 
of masonry. 

The entrance is on the road which leads from the bridge 
up to the town, and is by a modern drawbridge. 

The fortress consists of a strong curtain wall having 
circular towers mounted with cannon at irregular intervals. 
Most of them have been restored with fresh blue lime- 
stone. 

The Connaught tower, which stands isolated in the 
courtyard, is considered the oldest part of the fortress, 
and usually supposed to have formed the keep of the first 
Norman castle built in King John's reign. It is decagonal 
in form, but owing to having been pebble-dashed and 
whitened of late years, it does not retain an appearance of 
antiquity. 

The English stronghold was erected on the site of an 



ATHLONE CASTLE 23 

old Celtic fortress of the O'Connors. It is recorded that 
the castle and bridge of Athlone were built in 1129 by 
Turloch O'Connor, " in the summer of the drought." 

The following year they were demolished by Murogh 
O'Mleghlin and Feirnan O'Rorke, and in 1153 the castle 
was burned. 

Between 1210 and 1213 the Norman fortress was erected 
by John de Grey, Bishop of Norwich, in his capacity of 
Lord Justiciary of Ireland. During its building a tower 
fell and killed Lord Richard Tuit, who founded the 
Cistercian Abbey of Granard, County Longford. 

Athlone Castle was built on abbey land, and in 1214 
King John commanded Henry, Archbishop of Dublin, to 
give the monks a tenth of the expenses of the castle in 
lieu of the land used, in accordance with the conditions 
agreed to by the Bishop of Norwich when he was fortifying 
it. After this there are several references in the State 
Documents to the tithes and other compensation due to 
the monks. 

In 1 22 1 the King instituted a fair to be held at the castle. 

The fortress being situated on the border of Irish 
territory, its early history has an exceedingly stormy 
record. In 1226 Geoffrey de Marisco, who was then 
Justiciary of Ireland, complained that as the King of 
Connaught refused to come to Dublin, he had appointed 
to meet him at Athlone, although the castle was fortified 
against the Crown. 

In 1232 an order was issued to Hubert de Burgh to 
deliver the castle to Peter de Rivall, and the next year one 
to Richard de Burgh, who was to surrender it to Maurice 
FitzGerald, Justiciary of Ireland. 

Walter de Lacy received twenty marks for the custody 
of the fortress in 1240, and eleven years later a tax was 
levied for its repair. 

It was granted to Prince Edward, the King's son, in 
1254; and during the years 1276-77 it was repaired. 



24 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Richard de Verdon was besieged in the castle in 1288 by 
Richard de Burgo, and the same year John, Archbishop of 
Dublin, took up residence there to oversee its better 
fortification, and to try and make terms with the Irish. 

In 1305 Richard de Burgh, Earl of Ulster, was 
constable. 

The castle was "obtained" for the King in 1537, having 
been in the hands of the Irish for many years. It con- 
tained only one piece of broken ordnance, and there is a 
request that another piece should be sent. 

During Queen Elizabeth's reign it was the residence of 
the President of Connaught, and also the Chief Justice 
and Attorney-General for Connaught. 

Tradition states that the Earl of Essex frequently 
stayed in the castle, and some of his letters to the Queen 
are dated from Athlone. 

The O'Conor Don was imprisoned in the fortress in 
1570 while Sir E. Fitton was constable, as a hostage for 
the good behaviour of his sept. Some of his followers, 
however, brought a " cot " under the castle walls, into 
which the captive stepped, and so escaped. 

In 1585-86 it is described as being a fitter residence for 
the Chief Commissioner of Connaught than the Lord 
Deputy in the following words : " That the castle is 
conveniently furnished with buildings and other neces- 
saries fit for the said Commissioner, but far too mean for 
the Lord Deputy and the train that must follow the 
state." 

It was ordered to be garrisoned in 1599, and the 
following year it was to be entrusted to none but a 
" sound Englishman." In 1606 it was repaired and 
added to. 

Two years later it was seized by the Earls Tyrone and 
Tyrconnell. It passed again to the Crown, and the Earl 
of Clanricard was constable in 1610. 

Thirteen years later it was repaired, and a curious tax is 



ATHLONE CASTLE 25 

mentioned with regard to the operations, which is, that 
the sept of Kellyes was bound to supply three hundred 
labourers yearly for work in the fortress. 

The Court of Claims sat in the castle during the 
Commonwealth. 

In 1682 Sir H. Piers writes of it : " In the centre of 
the castle is a high raised tower which overlooked! the 
walls and country round about. On the side that facet h 
the river are rooms and apartments which served always 
for the habitation of the Lord President of Connaught 
and Governor of the castle, the middle castle being the 
storehouse for ammunition and warlike provisions of all 
sorts." 

After the battle of the Boyne in 1690, Lieut-General 
Douglas, with ten regiments of infantry, three of horse, 
two of dragoons, twelve field-pieces, and two small 
mortars, endeavoured to take possession of Athlonc. 
The bridge across the Shannon was broken, and he 
erected his batteries on the Leinster side of the river. 

He continued the cannonading for eight days, but his 
powder running short he was obliged to retire. In his 
despatch he stated he had done his best, and that it was 
his opinion Athlone Castle was "of the greatest importance 
of any in Ireland." 

Colonel Richard Grace held the fortress for King James. 

The following year the main division of William's army, 
under de Genckell, laid siege to the town. At once 
seizing that portion of it that is in Leinster, he began 
to play his batteries on the north-east side of the castle on 
June 22nd. By seven in the evening he had made a large 
breach in the walls. 

Firing continued all night, and by five in the morning 
the side of the castle next the river was completely broken 
down, and the garrison was obliged to go in and out by a 
hole made in the wall on the western side. 

The following evening the castle garrison raised two 



26 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

batteries above the castle, and some others, but the firing 
had little effect. The bridge was slowly and surely gained 
by the besieging troops, and their guns played constantly 
on the fortress, wrecking the Connaught tower and walls. 

Two officers deserting from the town informed William's 
troops that the best regiments had been withdrawn by 
St. Ruth, and thereupon a concerted and sudden attack 
was made on the 3Oth of June, which carried the bridge, 
castle, and town by storm. 

Repairs were at once begun by the victors on July 3rd, 
and in 1697 the castle was the chief depot of military 
stores in the west. 

It is now used as a barrack, and officers' quarters and 
other buildings have been erected inside the walls. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Weld, "Statistical Survey of Co. Roscommon." 
July, "Old Bridge of Athlonc." 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
State Documents. 
State Papers. 
Carew MSS. 

O' Donovan, " Annals of the Four Masters." 
D' Alton, " History of Drogheda." 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 
In Journal of same, Langrishe, "Walls of Athlone," and "Sieges of 
Athlone." 



BALLYMOTE CASTLE 

Tins fine old ruin is situated in the Barony of Corran, 
County Sligo, about twelve miles north-west of Boyle. 

The name signifies the " town of the moat," and was not 
used before the building of the Norman fortress. Some 
think "mote" is derived from "mound," but it is more 
likely to refer to the ditch which surrounded the castle 
until the close of the seventeenth century. The place was 
formerly called Athcliath-in-Chorainn, or "the hurdleford 
of Corran." 

The castle fell to ruin after the rebellion of 1688. The 
curtain walls, which are 9 feet thick, were flanked by six 
round towers, one of them still being about 60 feet in 
height. The courtyard which was thus enclosed contained 
150 square feet. 

A passage about 3 feet wide ran round in the thickness 
of the walls, and communicated with the towers and 
defences. The state-rooms were on the north side of the 
courtyard, and some of them were fine apartments. The 
Survey of 1633 calls this part "the Court." A few traces 
of outworks remain. 

About twenty years ago the present Rector of Bally- 
mote was told by an old man that an underground passage 
was locally supposed to lead from the castle to the abbe}', 
a distance of about 200 yards. Upon further investigation 
Canon Walker discovered two arches, one in the vestry of 
the abbey and the other within the castle, apparently 
leading in the same direction. Both are now choked with 



28 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

rubbish. The entrance in the castle is exceedingly narrow, 
and was reached from the castle yard by descending steps. 

Ballymote was erected by Richard de Burgo, " the Red 
Earl," in 1300. It was dismantled in 1318, and twenty- 
two years later it was in the possession of Turlough 
O'Conor, King of Connaught, who was besieged in it by 
MacDermot. Peace was afterwards concluded. 

In 1346 it was restored and garrisoned by John de 
Kerrew. 

Two years later it is referred to as belonging to Rory 
O'Conor, and it was by that family entrusted to the 
MacDonoughs to hold against the Burkes. These Mac- 
Donoughs seized the castle of Ballylahan in 1381, and 
taking its gate to Ballymote, there erected it. 

In 1470 Brian MacDonough, who was lord of Ballymote, 
was slain by Teige MacDonough, who took possession of 
the castle. It was still in this family's possession in 1522 
when the famous parchment " Book of Ballimote " was 
sold by the MacDonough of the time to Hugh Oge 
O'Donnell for the large price of 140 milch cows, he having 
first obtained the consent of his family to the transaction. 

The MacDermots laid siege to the castle in 1561, and 
Cathal and Owen MacDermot were both slain before the 
walls. Five years later the castle was taken by the 
English and Hugh and Comae MacDonough imprisoned. 
Almost immediately, however, the fortress was surprised 
by Tomaltach and Duagal MacDonough. 

Sir Richard Bingham recovered Ballymote in 15 84 and 
placed his brother George in charge with seven warders, 
while he also carried off MacDonough as hostage. At 
this time sixteen quarters of the best land were set aside 
for the castle's maintenance, which seems to have given 
rise to a great deal of jealousy regarding its custody. 
The year after its capture Sir Richard applied to be 
made constable, with a lease of the fortress for sixty 
years. 



BALLY.MOTE CASTLE 29 

In 1587, writing to Air. Treasurer Wallop, he states he 
is willing to give up Ballymote if he is refunded the money 
he has laid out upon it. The following year George Good- 
man and Thomas Wood seem to have been constables. 

The Irish burnt the town and drove the garrison back 
to the castle in I 593, and two years later O'Conor Sligo 
petitioned the Government for the fortress. The next 
year there was an unsuccessful attempt to surprise it, and 
this year O'Conor Sligo occupied it upon his return from 
England. 

Bingham managed to victual the castle across the 
Curlew mountains in 1595, but with the loss of many of 
his best soldiers, and in i 598 it was betrayed to the Mac- 
Donoughs by two men the constable trusted. The captors 
immediately put the fortress up to auction. There seems 
to have been sharp bidding between Sir Conyers Clifford 
and Red Hugh O'Donnell, but it was finally purchased by 
the latter for 400 and 300 cows. 

O'Donnell remained in it until Christmas, and he con- 
tinued to occupy it at different times until 1601, being six 
months in residence after his victory of the Yellow Ford. 
It was from here he set out for his disastrous march to 
Kinsale. 

He left Owen O'Gallagher as Governor, who handed the 
keys to Roderick O'Donnell in 1602. 

Two years after it was granted to Sir James Fullerton 
by James I., and when he left Ireland to be tutor to Duke 
Charles (afterwards Charles I.), the castle passed to Sir 
William Taaffe. 

It was surrendered to Sir Charles Coote upon articles in 
1652, which are still preserved. 

The chief conditions were that the garrison was to 
march away with bag and baggage, and twenty days 
were to be allowed for the removal of goods, during which 
time Major-General Taaffe and his family might remain 
at the castle. After this he was to have a free pass to the 



30 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Continent, and Lady Taaffe was to be allowed to live at 
Ballymote, on condition she did not use it against the 
State, and that the Parliamentary forces might garrison 
it at any time. 

In 1689 the castle was held for King James by Captain 
M'Donough. A party under Captain Cooper was sent to 
reconnoitre the district, and pursued M'Donough 's men to 
the drawbridge of the fortress. 

Two years later Lord Granard summoned the castle, 
but the governor, named O'Conor, refused to surrender. 
Thereupon he despatched Baldearg O'Donnell and a 
thousand men to lay siege to the place. They brought 
with them one 12-pounder and two small field-pieces, and 
as soon as O'Conor saw the guns he surrendered, upon con- 
dition the garrison might march out with their belongings 
and proceed to Sligo. 

After this period the castle was dismantled, and the 
land subsequently passed to the Gore Booths. Of late 
there has been some talk of erecting a modern institution 
within the old walls. 

AUTHORITIES COXSUI.TED. 

Wood-Martin, " History of Sligo." 

O'Rorke, " History of Sligo." 

State Papers. 

Atkinson, " Book of Ballimote." 

Parliamentary Ga/ettcer. 

Bagwell, " Ireland under the Tudors." 



BALLYSHANNON CASTLE 

THE name used by the early annalists to denote Bally- 
shannon, was Athseanaigh, which signified the " Ford of 
Seanach," who was ancestor of the Princes of Tirconnell. 
" Bel " stands for mouth, and the modern designation is a 
corruption of the Celtic name meaning " the entrance to 
Seanach's ford." 

The town is situated on both sides of the river Erne, 
about eleven miles south -south-west of the town of 
Donegal, to the extreme south of the county. 

The castle was on the north bank of the river, and 
commanded the principal ford. For this reason its 
possession was of immense strategical importance, it 
being the key to the province of Tirconnell. Of the 
great fortress of the O'Donnells only a small portion 
of one of the walls remains. This is on the north side 
of the market yard, part of it being incorporated with 
a grain store and part with a butter shed. It is 10 
feet high and 5 feet thick. 

The fortress originally occupied the whole of the market 
square, and it is most likely that its stones were used in 
the erection of a cavalry barracks, which subsequently 
occupied the present market enclosure, but which has now 
been removed. 

Round the castle stretched a beautiful park, the name 
being still preserved in some old leases. This extended 
almost to the summit of the hill on the north. Quantities 
of human bones have been found in the neighbourhood, 



32 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The castle was erected in 1423 by Niall, son of Turlough 
O'Donnell. In 1435 Naghtan O'Donnell gave it to Brian 
Oge O'Neill for promising him assistance against the 
O'Neill. Brian, however, went treacherously to his chief 
without O'Donnell's knowledge, leaving his warders in 
the castle. O'Neill, not approving of such double dealing, 
took him and his two sons prisoners, cutting off a hand 
and a foot from each, under which treatment one of the 
sons died. 

The fortress was taken from O'Donnell's warders in 
1496 by his son Hugh. His brother Con, with the assis- 
tance of Maguire, laid siege to the castle and dislodged 
him. O'Neill possessed himself of the stronghold in 
1522, and slew the warders. It seems to have remained 
in his possession until Sir Henry Sidney came north in 
1 566 and had it delivered to him, as well as the castles 
of Donegal, Beleek, Bundrowes, and Castle Sligo. All 
these fortresses he placed in the hands of O'Donnell and 
his allies, who were at this time in high favour with 
England. 

The next year Shane O'Neill liberated Con O'Donnell 
and his brother, who were at the time his prisoners, and 
the castles of Ballyshannon and Beleek were delivered to 
Con. 

About this time the Government began to look with 
alarm on the growing power and popularity of the 
O'Donnells, and the State Papers of the period contain 
notes regarding the advisability of garrisoning Bally- 
shannon and the other fortresses of Tirconnell. 

The regular military force under O'Donnell consisted 
of 1,500 foot and 300 horse, out of which the garrison 
of Ballyshannon numbered 200 foot soldiers and 40 
mounted men. 

In 1584, Lord Deputy Perrot recommended the erection 
of a castle and bridge at Ballyshannon, no doubt to 
counteract the power of the O'Donnells' fortress, which 



BALLVSHANNON CASTLE 33 

could hold the main ford against all comers. Four years 
later the Lord Deputy dates a letter from Ballyshannon, 
and about this time young Hugh O'Donnell was kidnapped 
and imprisoned in Dublin Castle. 

In 1592, Mr. Ralph Lane applied to Burghley, asking 
for the custodianship and fee-farm of the castle and lands 
of Ballyshannon, &c. The successful escape of Red Hugh, 
however, from Dublin Castle seems to have placed the 
possibility of the Government's disposing of his ancestral 
home quite out of the question, and in 1592 the greatest 
of the O'Donnells received a most royal welcome from 
his father's dependents in the north. 

Arriving at Ballyshannon, where the O'Donnell warders 
still guarded the fortress, the whole country flocked to 
meet him and offer their congratulations on his escape. 

The neighbourhood was in the most fearful state, being 
entirely overrun by freebooters, against whom even the 
English were powerless the castles of Ballyshannon and 
Donegal alone remaining in the hands of the O'Donnells. 

After a most successful campaign against the marauders, 
Hugh O'Donnell returned to Ballyshannon to undergo 
medical treatment for his feet, which had been fearfully 
injured by travelling from Dublin to Glenmalure in his 
house-shoes over the mountains and in bitter cold. He 
did not recover entirely until the end of the year, as both 
his great toes had to be amputated. 

In 1594 Sir Ralph Lane, writing to Burghley, mentions 
that Hugh Roe O'Donnell would have broken down 
Ballyshannon but that his mother dissuaded him from it, 
assuring him that it might be defended with his own 
forces. Yet this very year it was evidently in the hands 
of the O'Donnells, and remained so until its capture in 
1602. 

The State Papers of this period are full of letters 
requesting money and forces sufficient to take it, alleging 
that the fortress was the " key of the province," and no 
4 



34 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

peace could be hoped for in the north until it was gar- 
risoned by English. 

In the meantime the O'Donnells lived in royal state, 
and with lavish hospitality entertained the surrounding 
chiefs, while their flag floated from the battlements. 

Sir George Carew observes of the Prince of Tirconnell : 
"O'Donnell is the best lorde of fishe in Ireland, and 
exchangeth fishe allwayes with foreign merchants for 
wyne, by which his call in other countryes is the kinge 
of fishe." 

It was during a great assemblage of chiefs at Bally- 
shannon to organise a raid on the English border, that 
the great Shane O'Neill became madly enamoured of 
O'Donnell's lovely daughter, Helen. He went to her 
father and demanded her hand, but was informed that 
the lady was already betrothed to Maguire, the young 
chieftain of Fermanagh, who held his lands under 
suzerainty of O'Donnell. This young man had been 
educated at the Spanish court, and was all that a maiden 
could wish in a suitor. 

One evening the lovers left the castle together, for a 
stroll by the river side, towards Belleek. Here, while 
Helen was singing to her harp, O'Neill, who had followed 
them, broke in upon their happiness. Maguire drew his 
sword to defend the lady, but he was no match for the 
great chief from whom he quickly received his death 
wound. O'Neill placed the fainting form of the fair 
Helen before him on his horse, and, with a few followers, 
rode to Dungannon Castle. Her father at once called 
his forces together, and followed to revenge the injury- 
The end of the story has several variations, but the most 
probable seems to be that O'Neill, finding the beautiful 
girl irreconcilable to the loss of her handsome lover, 
returned her to her father. The world had, however, 
lost its charm for her, and the rest of her short life was 
spent in seclusion. 



BALLYSHANNON CASTLE 35 

In 1597 the first determined attack was made on Bally- 
shannon. Sir Conyers Clifford, Governor of Connaught, 
with four thousand men, foot and horse, marched on the 
stronghold, accompanied by Donough, the son of Connor, 
Murragh, Baron of Inchiquin, and other Irish nobles. 
O'Donnell having all the fords guarded, they were obliged 
to cross the river about half a mile west of Belleek. Here 
the Baron of Inchiquin was shot through his armour, while 
his horse was standing in the deep water below the ford, 
where he was encouraging the soldiers and saving them 
from drowning. 

The ordnance was landed by water and planted against 
the castle. The siege lasted three days, but when the 
little garrison were thinking of surrendering, help arrived 
from Tyrone, and the English were driven off with great 
loss. The defenders of the castle numbered only eighty 
men, and were commanded by a Scotchman named Owen 
Crawford. 

During Red Hugh's absence in Spain in 1602 the 
English took the opportunity to again attack the fortress. 
The warders, seeing no hope of relief, fled, after the walls 
had been battered by a big gun, and Captain Digges took 
" that long desired place." 

Ballyshannon, with 1,000 acres, was reserved to the 
King in 1603, and five years later Sir Henry Folliot was 
appointed Governor. In this year the plot to seize the 
King's castle of Ballyshannon was one of the charges in 
the indictment against the Earls of Tyrone and Tirconnell. 
In 1610 the castle, lands, and fishings were granted to Sir 
I-I. Folliot for twenty-one years. He was raised to the 
peerage under the title of Baron Folliot of Ballyshannon, 
1619. 

During the Jacobite troubles the castle was still used as 
a military headquarters, and the town was for a time in 
the hands of the Royalists. 

The land on which the ancient fortress stood is now 



36 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

part of the Connolly estate, and was acquired by purchase 
from the Folliots. 



AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Allingham, " Bally shannon, its History and Antiquities." 
Donovan, "Annals of the Four Masters." 
Calendar of State Papers. 
" The Donegal Highlands." 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 



BALLYTEIGUE CASTLE 

Tins castle is situated in the tovvnland of the same name 
upon the shore of Ballyteigue Lough, in the County 
Wexford. The name signifies " O'Teige's town." 

The old fortress forms part of a modern dwelling-house, 
and the keep has always been kept roofed and in good 
repair. 

It was erected by Sir Walter de Whitty, one of the 
Norman settlers, the name being spelt variously Why- 
thay, Whythey, Wytteye, Whittey, Wythay, in old 
documents. 

Sir Richard Whitty was summoned to Parliament as a 
baron by Edward 1 1 1., and his son Richard held three 
carucates of land in Ballyteigue in 1335. 

In 1408, as we learn from a MS. in the British Museum, 
the Castle of Ballyteigue was burnt by Art M'Murrough 
Kavanagh on Tuesday, the morning after the Feast of 
St. Barnabas. 

Richard W T hitty, of Ballyteigue, died in 1539, and his 
son Robert being only fourteen at his father's death, the 
custody of Ballyteigue was granted to John Devereux 
during his minority. The estate contained 3 manors, 
3 carucates, and 523 acres. 

The manor and castle of Ballyteigue were in the posses- 
sion of Richard Whittie in 1624 and 1634. 

The estate was forfeited in the time of the Common- 
wealth, and was granted to Colonel Brett. It afterwards 
passed into the hands of the Sweenys, and subsequently 



3$ CASTLES OF IRELAND 

to the Colcloughs, a branch of the family of Tintern 
Abbey. 

In 1798 the castle was the residence of John Colclough, 
one of the leaders of the Wexford insurgents. He was 
only twenty-nine when the rebellion broke out. 

As soon as Bagnal Harvey heard that Lord Kings- 
borough's terms for the surrender of Wexford would not 
be ratified, he hastened to Ballyteigue, but Colclough and 
his wife and child had already fled to one of the Saltee 
Islands, about ten leagues from Wexford. He followed 
them, but the island was searched, and the fugitives taken 
in a cave. They were conveyed to Wexford, and Harvey 
and Colclough were immediately tried and hanged. Col- 
clough's head is buried in St. Patrick's Cemetery, Wexford. 

His little daughter and only child inherited Ballyteigue. 
She afterwards married Captain Young, and both lived in 
the castle until their death. Their only daughter sold the 
house to Mr. Edward Meadows, from whom it passed to 
Mr. Thomas Grant. 

A legendary tale of " Sir Walter Whitty and his cat," 
published some years ago by the late M. J. Whitty, editor 
of the Liverpool Post, may have originated from the lion 
which is represented in the Whitty arms. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

MS. Ordnance Survey. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
Book of Inquisitions of Leinster. 
R. Madden, " United Irishmen." 
" Balliteigue Castle," in The People. 
Joyce, " Irish Place Names." 



BARBERSTOWN CASTLE 

THIS castle is situated in the parish of Straffan, County 
Kildare, in the barony of North Salt, about a mile north 
of the village of Straffan. 

The name is spelt variously Barberstowne, Barbeston, 
Barbieston, Barbiestowne, Barbiston, Barbitstowne, Bar- 
byeston. 

The present building consists of a battlemented rect- 
angular keep considered by experts to be of thirteenth- 
century construction, and measuring at its greatest height 
52 feet. It is divided into three floors. The lower room, 
which is vaulted to the height of 17 feet, is 18 feet long by 
15^ feet wide, and the walls are 4^ feet in thickness. 

The entrance is situated at the north-west angle, above 
which are two grooves of sufficient width to stand in, and 
evidently intended for the protection of the doorway. 

The room above the vault is of slightly greater pro- 
portions than that below, owing to the walls being of less 
thickness. 

Two small rectangular towers are joined to the main 
building on the south side's western angle, and west side's 
northern angle respectively. The latter contains a winding 
stone stair of fifty-three steps leading to the now slated 
roof. The original crenelated loops for musketry have 
here and there been enlarged to admit more light. The 
summit of the watch tower is reached from the roof by a 
short flight of nine steps. 

A man is said to be interred between the top of the main 

39 



40 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

stair and the roof of the tower. His family having held the 
castle by a lease which expired when he was put under- 
ground, determined to evade relinquishing their hold on 
the property by keeping him always above the earth. 

The southern tower consists of three storeys correspond- 
ing with those in the keep, and had formerly doors opening 
from the main rooms. Next the southern wall is a curious 
slit in each floor just wide enough to permit of a ladder 
giving access to the apartment above or below. The 
ground floor in this tower is of very small dimensions, 
being about 3 feet square. 

The walls of the keep slope considerably at the outside 
base so as to prevent an enemy getting out of gun shot by 
closing up to the building. Large modern windows now 
light each floor, and the whole is in excellent preservation. 

A flue runs in the thickness of the wall on the north 
side s which is crowned by a handsome brick chimney, 
evidently added when the Elizabethan dwelling-house 
which adjoins the castle was erected. A still more modern 
house has been added to the north of this building, so that 
at present three distinct periods are represented by the 
castle and houses, which are all joined together. 

The remains of an old wall near the fortress points to its 
having once been of larger dimensions. Tradition states 
that an underground passage leads from the castle to a 
lodge near the roadway. Some fine old yews of great age 
adorn the lawn, similar to those which are to be seen near 
Maynooth Castle. 

Locally it is believed that Barberstown was once the 
residence of the King of Leinster, but its architecture does 
not bear out the tradition. 

In 1622 William Sutton, of Barberstown, is mentioned 
in an inquisition, and in 1630 it is stated that he held it as 
tenant of the Earl of Kildare. 

Nicholas Sutton was in possession of the castle in 1641, 
and at a subsequent date it must have passed to the 



BARBERSTOWN CASTLE 41 

Crown, who granted it in 1666 to John King, first Lord 
Kingston. 

His son Robert, the second Baron, was exempted from 
mercy by Tyrconnell's proclamation, and his estate 
sequestered in 1689. 

Richard, Earl of Tyrconnell, then became possessed of 
the fortress, and, strange to say, that although he could 
only have retained it until he was attainted in 1692, yet it 
was known for many years as Tyrconnell Castle. Lady 
Tyrconnell retained some of her husband's lands in the 
neighbourhood to a much later date. 

Bartholomew Vanhomrigh, Esq., of Dublin, father of 
the famous Vanessa, bought Barberstown from the Crown 
in 1703 for 1,300. James Young was the tenant at the 
time, and the property is thus described : " In the parish 
of Straffan, distant from Dublin ten miles, Naas 5, and 
Manooth 3 ; is Arable Medow and Pasture, on it I Castle 
in repair, with a large stone House adjoyning, and Orchard, 
also 8 Cabbins, with Gardens." 

At the beginning of the next century it was occupied by 
a family named Douglas, and it was purchased by the 
Bartons, of Straffan, in 1826. They restored and re- 
castellated it, and it still remains in their possession. 

Subsequently it was occupied by Admiral Robinson, 
and the present tenant is S. F. Symes, Esq. 

A most extensive view is obtained from the summit. 

AUTHORITIES Coxsn/rF.n. 

A Book of Postings and Sale of the Forfeited and other Estates, &c. 

Book of Survey and Distributions. 

Book of Inquisitions, Province of Leinster. 

S. Lee, " Dictionary of National Biography." 



BARGY CASTLE 

THIS castle takes its name from the Barony of Bargy, 
County Wexford, on the borders of which it is situated, 
about eight miles south-west of the town of Wexford, on 
the margin of Lake Tucumshane. 

The fortress is in excellent preservation, having been 
several times restored. It consists of a square keep, to 
which two wings have been added at more recent dates, 
probably in the fifteenth and seventeenth centuries. 

The chief entrance to the Castle was formerly by the 
central tower, where a stained-glass window bearing the 
Harvey Arms is now to be seen. On the outside of the 
embrasure is a stone carved with figures supposed to 
represent Queen Elizabeth and her court, and far above 
this slab may be seen a large machicolation, once used for 
hurling missiles for the defence of the door. The tower 
is ascended by a winding stone stair, off which are 
openings commonly known as "murdering holes." The 
keep, in which are several rooms, is separated from the 
rest of the mansion by a large door at the foot of the 
stairway. A beautiful view can be had from the battle- 
ments. 

In the north wing of the castle is a small panelled 
room, and not far from it a carved oak partition bears 
with a cross and shamrock the following on the reverse 
side: "I.H.S. 1591. R.R. M.S." 

A beautiful oak staircase leads from the chief apart- 
ments. 

42 



BARGY CASTLE 43 

The castle grounds were formerly entered from the 
south, where the old piers and gateway still remain. At 
the back of the castle is part of the old moat or fosse, 
which now contains large cellars. 

The fortress is usually supposed to have been erected 
by the Rossiter family at the beginning of the fifteenth 
century, though some authorities state it owes its origin to 
Hervey de Montmorency, one of the first Norman 
invaders. 

William Rowcester, of Bridge of Bargie (Bargie Castle), 
was pardoned for felony in 1540. He is described as a 
" horseman," which, according to Hollinshead was a 
position next to that of captain or lord. About 1553 
Nicholas Roche was granted the wardship and marriage of 
his son Richard. 

The Most Rev. Michael Rossitter, Bishop of Ferns, is 
supposed by some to have been born in Bargy Castle, in 
1648, but the Down Survey maps of 1657 describe the 
castle as being in ruins. 

The last Rossiter to own Bargy was William Rositer, 
who took part in the defence of Wexford against Crom- 
well. His lands were confiscated in 1667, and Bargy 
Castle was granted to William Ivory, Esq. 

After this it passed to the Harvey family, and here 
Beauchamp Bagnal Harvey was born, who commanded 
the Wexford insurgents in 1798. 

Bargy was confiscated to the Crown, after the sup- 
pression of the rebellion ; and Bagnal Harvey, who 
owned the castle, and Colclough were captured on the 
Sal tee Islands and executed at \Yexford. 

Troops were quartered at Bargy from 1798 to 1808, 
when the property was restored to James Harvey, brother 
of the late owner. 

It is said that when a detachment of soldiers was sent 
to take possession of the fortress in 1798 they indulged so 
freely in the contents of the great wine cellars, that some 



44 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

of them injudiciously disturbed the hives in the garden, 
whereupon the bees attacked their tormentors with such 
force that some of the soldiers died from the effects, and 
others were pursued by the irate insects to the very town 
of Wexford. 

Mr. Harvey lived in London, and the castle gradually 
fell into dilapidation until his death, when it passed to 
Councillor John Harvey, who restored it. Major Harvey, 
who died in 1880, is entombed in a mausoleum before the 
hall door. The castle was afterwards let to Mr. Leared, 
who re-roofed and improved it. 

Ghostly tappings are reported to be heard on the castle 
windows between 10 and n p.m., while a phantom 
carriage is said to be sometimes audible driving up the 
disused avenue, when the horses' hoofs cease before the 
old entrance in the keep, and a minute or two later the 
coach is again heard returning by the old drive. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Act of Settlement. 

Down Survey Maps. 

Plants of Edward VI. 

Doyle, " Notes and Gleanings of Co. Wexford." 

Madden, " The United Irishmen." 

Article and letter in The People. 



BARRYSCOURT CASTLE 

THE fine ruins of this fortress are situated about half a 
mile south of Carrigtohill, in the County Cork. 

It consists of a rectangular structure about 70 feet in 
height, flanked by three towers, which open into the 
main building at each storey. 

A small oblong shaft in the south-east angle of the 
keep runs from the upper to the lower rooms. A passage 
in the main north wall is now filled up. 

The arches are of good workmanship and well preserved. 
In some of the smaller apartments the marks of the wattle 
frames used in the building are still easily traced on the 
ceilings, which show an early date of construction. 

In the chamber above the chapel appears the date 1588, 
as well as an inscription stating the castle was erected by 
" D.B." and " E.R.," which initials stand for David Barry 
and his wife, Eliza Roche. In another room the date 1596 
is inscribed. 

The lands of the Harrys in Cork were confirmed to 
Philip Barry by King John in 1206, and he later became 
possessed of Barry's Court. The present castle is, however, 
supposed to have been built during the fourteenth century. 

Tradition states it was erected upon the site of an older 
fortress belonging to the Lyons or Lehanes of Castle 
Lyons, and that during the excavations for the present 
foundations an inscribed stone was found stating that 
" O'Lehan hoc fecit MCIII.," but O'Donovan does not 
think the story probable. 



46 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Geraltlus Cambrensis is credited with having written 
part of his history of the conquest in the earlier castle. 

In 1490 the head of the Barry family was summoned to 
Parliament as Lord Barry of Barry's Court, and 1588 
"James Barry of Barrescourt, Viscount Barrymore, other- 
wise James, called Barrymore and Barryroo," was in 
possession. 

The Commissioners who were appointed to govern 
Munster while the Earl of Desmond was in prison, wrote, 
after arriving in Cork, in 1568: "Wood Kerne, under 
Gerot Bracke, one of the Earl of Desmond's near kinsmen, 
intercepted our letters, certain Kerne lay in ambush for us, 
but Lord Barrymore and John FitzEdmund, Dean of 
Cloyne, met us, and led us to Barry's Court." 

In 1580 Sir Walter Raleigh started from Cork to make 
complaint to Lord Grey in Dublin that the Barrys and 
Condons were in league with the rebels. He received 
orders to besiege Barry's Court, but Lord Barry, hearing 
of his intention, set the castle on fire, while he and his 
friend, Fitzgerald, the seneschal of Imokilly, lay in wait 
for Sir Walter at the ford near the old abbey of Midleton. 

In the encounter so little expected, Raleigh only saved 
his life by his somewhat foolhardy daring. 

In the account of his doings in Ireland in 1583, Sir 
Henry Sydney writes : " I was well entertained at the 
Viscount Barrie's house, called Barrie's Court." 

During the Desmond rebellion of 1585, David Lord 
Barry, whose initials are carved over the mantelpiece of 
the castle, was associated with the disaffected. He after- 
wards submitted and sat on the Council of Munster under 
Sir George Carew. He was present at the relief of 
Kinsale in 1602, and died at Barry's Court in 1617. He 
was the second son of James Barry, and his wife, Ellen 
Roche, was a daughter of Lord Fermoy. 

Writing of him in 1606, Sir John Davys says: "From 
Youghall we went to Cork, and dined by the way with the 



BARRYSCOURT CASTLE 47 

Viscount Barrie, who, at his castle at Barriecourt, gave us 
civil and plentiful entertainment." 

Barryscourt was regranted by James I. to his grandson 
David, who succeeded him. 

The castle seems to have again been consumed by fire 
after James II.'s visit to Ireland, as it is stated that the 
velvet bed hung with gold brocade in which he slept at 
Sir James Cotter's, of Ballinsperrig, was then at Barrys- 
court, and so destroyed by the conflagration. 

The castle was in possession of the Coppinger family 
for many years, William Coppinger being the owner in 
1861. 

It now belongs to Lord Barrymore. 

A member of the Wakeham family informs me that it 
was in possession of her ancestors several centuries ago, 
and that the Lord Barrymore of that day gave the owners, 
John and William Wakeham, the estates of Springhill and 
Water-rock instead of it, which their descendants still 
possess. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Gibson's " History of Cork." 
Carew MSS. 

Patent and Close Rolls, Chancery, Ireland. 
State Papers. 

"Local Names" and "Notes and Queries" in Journal 
of Cork Ardiaoloi<ical Socieiv. 



BIRR CASTLE 

" Lords to whom great men submit, 
Arc the O'Carrolls of the plain of Birr." 

O'HEEKIX. 

Tins fortress was one of the numerous strongholds of the 
O'Carrolls of Ely O'Carroll. The derivation of the name, 
formerly Biorra, is doubtful. Bir signifies "water," birm = 
"abounding in wells," or "fountains of water," /;/r="a 
spit," /;/or="the brink of a river," and the name may have 
originated from any of these words. 

The town is situated on the right bank of the Little 
Brosna River at its juncture with the Birr rivulet. It is in 
the barony of Ballybrit, King's County, sixty-two and a 
half miles west-south-west of Dublin. 

The O'Carroll's stronghold, called the " Black Castle," 
stood some sixty yards north-west of the present building 
on the high bank of the river. The principal tower was 
raised on an artificial mound, and in 1627 Sir Laurence 
Parsons added a watch tower, whidi stood on thirteen 
corbels, projecting on the outside, and was higher than all 
the other buildings. The dungeon of the stronghold was 
situated in the Black Castle, but this older fortress has 
long since been demolished. 

In 1620-21 Sir Laurence Parsons made a great many 
additions to the castle. He erected a tower 46 feet long 
and 25 feet broad, at each end of which an arch of hewn 
stone gave entrance to the fortress. The present hall, 
which is reached by a flight of stone steps under a vaulted 



BIRR CASTLE 



49 



vestibule, is the centre part of this tower, as it is also that 
of the present mansion. 

In the following two years Sir Laurence also built a 
porter's lodge, known as the " Garden House," fitted up a 
drawing-room and made a garden and orchard. 

In 1624 he built a new line of offices, which formed one 
side of the courtyard, and in which was a kitchen, &c. 
Another side of the enclosure was occupied by the stables, 
which extended along the river, south of the Black Castle. 




KIRR CASTLE. 



On the north was a double wall filled up with earth, and 
having a gateway in the centre. 

Sir William Parsons threw all these buildings down in 
I778- 

The castle was enlarged and remodelled under the 
direction of Mr. J. Johnstone, architect, who altered the 
entrance to the back of the building, away from the town. 

Sir Laurence Parsons had also added a " French Flanker " 
in 1627, but on what site is not known. 
5 



50 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The Annals of Clonmacmoise record that Byrre Castle 
was besieged in 1207 by " Moriertagh Mac Bryen an 
Sleyve," who burnt the whole town. 

Ely O'Carroll was granted to Fitz Walter by Henry II., 
nevertheless King John re-granted it to William de Braosa 
in 1 200, and Fitz Walter had to buy it back to regain 
possession. 

It shortly afterwards passed into the hands of Hugh de 
Hose or Hussey. 

The English rebuilt and enlarged the stronghold in 
1213. 

In 1432 the Earl of Ormond went to war with O'Carroll 
of Ely, and demolished his two chief castles, which most 
likely were Birr and Leap, for in spite of Royal grants 
the stronghold remained in the possession of the 
O'Carrolls. 

A dispute arose about the chieftainship of the sept in 
1532, the senior branch of the family holding Birr Castle. 

Ferganainm O'Carroll, the son of the late chief, enlisted the 
aid of the Earl of Kildare, whose daughter he had married, 
and together they laid siege to Birr. The Earl received a 
bullet in his side from the garrison. It is said that a 
soldier, hearing him cry out in agony, remonstrated with 
him, remarking he himself had been wounded three times 
and was none the worse, to which the Earl replied he was 
sorry he had not received the fourth bullet in his stead. 
The ball was extracted the following spring, but it is said 
to have hastened his end. 

In 1537 Lord Leonard Grey took Birr Castle, and is 
reported to have received submission from O'Carroll, who 
was created Baron of Ely in 1552. 

At the time of the plantation of Ely, Birr and its castle 
were granted to Sir Laurence Parsons in 1620, and the 
same year his steward arrived to make preparations. 
Shortly afterwards O'Carroll appealed in vain. 

In 1641 Sir William Parsons was made Governor of Ely 



BIRR CASTLE 51 

O'Carroll and the Castle of Birr, which latter he garrisoned 
with his tenants. 

He put the place at once in a state of defence. He 
raised a flanker behind the stables, and erected scaffolds 
inside the castle for the garrison to fight from. 

After some skirmishing the fortress was closely besieged 
in 1642, and of the nine hundred people in town and castle 
many died of starvation, while others were reduced to 
eating dogs and cats. 

At length the Earl of Ormond sent a detachment to 
its relief, but early the next year General Preston 
approached the stronghold with artillery and troops. 

He reconnoitred the town from Drumbawn Hill, and 
after firing a few shots encamped in the neighbouring 
woods. On the second day of the siege he sent a mes- 
senger to the Governor to inquire if he held the castle for 
the King or the Parliament, and asking to be allowed to 
garrison it for his Majesty's use. 

Sir William replied that he had not heard of any differ- 
ence from his Majesty or from the Parliament, and that 
he held his commission as Governor of Ely O'Carroll. 

At this reply Preston entrenched, and next day began 
to bombard the fortress in earnest. The following night 
a mine was commenced under the direction of a mason 
who had been employed in the castle. The garrison, 
hearing the noise, fired on the sappers, but the darkness 
prevented the shot taking effect, and in the morning they 
were underground. 

Preston continued firing, and destroyed much of the 
wall and one of the flankers. He said he would break 
down the fortress about the Governor's ears. Some of the 
balls found in the masonry weighed 9 Ibs. each. 

Under cover of a parley the defenders of the mill were 
withdrawn, and the garrison held out for two days after 
they had been undermined. A conference was held and 
the besieged were granted honourable terms. 



52 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Lord Castlehaven conducted them to A thy. They 
numbered about eight hundred men, women, and children. 

Preston seems to have retained possession of Birr until 
1645, when for five years it was held by the Confederate 
Catholic forces. 

It was taken from the Irish in 1650 by General Ireton, 
the enemy having burnt it before retreating. The Marquis 
of Clanrickarde tried to retake it in vain. 

In 1688 Birr was so infested with robbers that Sir 
Laurence Parsons took some of his neighbours and 
tenants inside the castle and closed the gates. This act 
was magnified to the Government by his enemy, Colonel 
Oxburgh, who obtained an order from the Lord Lieu- 
tenant to put a garrison in the castle. 

Oxburgh demanded admittance, and Sir Laurence 
refused until he should hear from Lord Tyrconnel. A 
siege then began, and when they attempted to undermine 
the fortress terms of capitulation were agreed upon. 

Both terms of surrender (1643-1688) are preserved in 
the castle and have been published in the Report of the 
Historical MSS. Commission. 

Sir Laurence and some of his tenants were imprisoned 
in the fortress. He was tried for high treason and several 
times reprieved. He was liberated after the Boyne, and 
appointed High Sheriff for the King's County. 

In 1690 the castle garrison, being English, was sum- 
moned, but after a parley the enemy retired. 

Later the same year it was attacked by Sarsfield, who 
fired all day on the stronghold. The marks of the shot 
are still to be seen upon the castle walls. The besieged, 
under Captain Curry, held out until reinforcements 
arrived. 

The English army, passing through Birr in 1691, left 
four hundred wounded men in the castle for two months. 

Sir Laurence Parsons died in 1698. 

The second Earl of Rosse succeeded to the estates 



BIRR CASTLE 53 

in 1841. His experiments towards improving the reflect- 
ing telescope had been begun in 1827 at Birr Castle. He 
employed local workmen, and the tools, machinery, fur- 
naces, ovens, c., were all constructed on the spot, many 
of which are still to be seen. 

At length, after many failures, two specula were cast in 
1842-43. They each measured 6 feet in diameter, weighed 
4 tons, and were of 54 feet focus. 

The tube in which one was mounted is 58 feet long and 
7 feet in diameter. It is slung on chains between two 
piers of masonry, and the telescope is moved and sup- 
ported by a complex system of cast-iron platforms, 
triangles, and levers. 

It is the largest telescope in the world, and cost about 
,20,000 to construct. Observations were commenced in 
February, 1845. There are several smaller telescopes at 
the castle as well. 

The present Earl of Rosse is the third Earl, and, like 
his father, is an eminent scientist. 

At'THOKmi-.s CONSULTED. 

T. Cooke, " History of Birr," &c. 

Cooke, " Picture of Parsonstovvn." 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 

Donovan, "Annals of the Four Masters." 

S. Lee, " Dictionary of National Biography." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Report of Historical MSS. Commission. 



BLACK CASTLE, WICKLOW 

WICKLOW is situated about twenty-five miles south-south- 
east of Dublin, and the ruins of the Black Castle occupy 
an isolated rocky promontory east of the town, and on the 
south side of the Leitrim river. The name Wicklow is 
likely to have been of Norwegian origin, but the mean- 
ing is uncertain. The Irish name Kilmantan signified 
S. Mantan's Church. The castle followed the natural 
shape of the dark rock on which it was built, and from 
which, no doubt, the designation "Black" is taken. It 
was divided from the mainland by a chasm, which was 
probably bridged in former times. A few fragments of 
walls, with window openings, are all that remain. 

The fortress can never have been of large dimensions if 
it was confined to the rock on which the ruins now stand. 

In 1176, after Maurice FitzGerald had been recalled by 
Strongbow, he received a grant of the Castle of Wicklow, 
among other possessions, in lieu of his lands in Wexford, 
which King Henry wished to retain. From this it would 
appear to have been the site of an older fortification. 

Maurice FitzGerald began to erect a Norman strong- 
hold on the promontory, but he died before it was 
completed. 

Soon after his death William FitzAdelm managed by 
falsehood to get possession of the Black Castle from his 
son Gerald, first Baron of Ofifaly, and surrendered him 
instead the unprotected Castle of Ferns. 

The Earl of Ormond being arraigned for treason in 



BLACK CASTLE, WICKLOW 55 

1422, one of the charges against him was that he had 
retained William Edward, Constable of Arklow, in his 
service after he had assisted the O'Byrnes in seizing the 
King's Castle of Wicklow. They killed John Liverpoole, 
the constable, and sent his head to the O'Byrne. They 
also imprisoned a priest, whom they found in the fortress, 
to hold for ransom. 

The O'Byrnes seem to have been in possession of the 
castle in the early part of the sixteenth century, but in 




BLACK CASTLE, WICKLOW. 

1534 it had again passed to the Crown, and Thomas 
Stevyns was appointed constable. In 1567 Sir Thomas 
Fytzwylliams began his suit for the fortress, which, in 
1575, he offered to re-edify, though his doing so does not 
seem altogether to have worked in his favour. 

It seems generally believed that the present ruins repre- 
sent the stronghold he built, but in 1580 it was reported 
that Wicklow Castle was razed by the enemy. 

Nineteen years later the terrible disaster took place in 



56 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

June, 1599, in which the English troops were utterly 
routed between Rathdrum and Glenmalure by the com- 
bined Irish septs of the district. It was this that caused 
Essex such a sharp reprimand from Queen Elizabeth. 

Sir Henry Harrington was in command, and his troops 
fell back upon Wicklow Castle in the wildest disorder, 
chased by the Irish within half a mile of the town. 

Captain Adam Loftus seems to have been the only one 
who endeavoured to redeem the day. He was wounded 
in the leg and conveyed to the castle. A surgeon was sent 
for, though the wound was not considered dangerous at 
first ; but he shortly afterwards succumbed to the effects. 

In 1610 Sir William Usher, Knight, was made constable 
of the fortress, and in 1641 Luke O'Toole and a band of 
insurgents laid siege to the town and castle, but retreated 
upon the approach of Sir Charles Coote with some English 
troops. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Gilbert, " History of Viceroys of Ireland." 
Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildarc." 
O'Toole, "History of the Clan O'Toole." 
Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 
Joyce, l< Irish Names of Places." 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
State Papers. 
Book of Howth, Carew MSS. 



BLARNEY CASTLE 

" There is a stone there whoever kisses, 

Oh, he never misses to grow eloquent, 
'Tis he may clamber to a lady's chamber 

Or become a member of Parliament. 
A clever spouter, he'll sure turn out, or 

An 'out an' outer' to be let alone, 
Don't hope to hinder him or bewilder him. 
Sure he's a pilgrim to the Blarney Stone !" 

FATHER PKOUT. 

APPROPRIATELY built on an isolated limestone rock, the 
castle of the Blarney (Blarna meaning "little field") was 
the chief stronghold of the chiefs of the sept Carty, from 
Cartheigh, "an inhabitant of the rock." It is situated some 
three and a half miles north-west of Cork, near the junction 
of the Comane (i.e. crooked stream) and the Awmartin 
River. The present ruins show three distinct periods of 
construction, of which the oldest is a slender tower, or peel, 
situated at the north-west corner of the larger block of 
masonry that was built to it, the whole being the great keep 
of the fortress. 

A stone bearing the inscription " Cormac M'Carthy, 
Fortis Me Fieri Facit, A.I). 1446," forms the sill of one of 
the machicolations on the south side of the tower, and 
being damaged during the siege in Cromwell's time, has 
been supported with iron. 

The keep is gnomon in shape, the later rectangular 
tower being 60 feet by 36 feet, while the peel, which is half 
built into the north-west corner, forms a projection of 18 



58 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

feet by 12 feet. The tower is about 120 feet high. The 
original entrance to the peel, which was 10 feet above the 
ground, is now built up, and access is gained by the large 
newel stair in the later building. What are called " the 
back stairs," were the original flight belonging to the first 
tower. Here is situated the " Earl's bedroom," with a 
more modern bay window, and remnants of the tapestry 
which once covered the walls may still be seen. In the 
very top storey is situated a kitchen with two great fire- 
places, and one of the now floorless rooms in this tower was 
probably the chapel. 

In the later portion of the keep is the store-room and 
guard chamber near the entrance, which is a low-pointed 
doorway once defended from above. The apartment in 
the third floor was most likely used as a reception room, 
above which the great banqueting hall is situated, with an 
elaborately-worked chimney, and a fireplace 12 feet wide. 
The tower on the south and east is finished by machicolated 
parapets, resting on fourteen corbels, and having a corre- 
sponding number of opens or crenelles above. 

The keep represents the fifteenth-century masonry, 
except where it is surmounted by the ogee parapet of brick 
work, which was seemingly added at the time the now 
ruined mansion to the east of the tower was built. This 
dwelling, erected by the Jeffreys family, was unroofed and 
its timber sold in 1821. 

What are locally called " the dungeons " are merely 
divisions in the well cavern, which was at one time con- 
nected with the castle by a covered passage now filled up. 

There seems to be great uncertainty as to the identity 
of the famous kissing stone, said to give a persuasive 
tongue to whoever touches it with his lips. The power of 
conferring this accomplishment appears to have been 
unknown in the early part of the nineteenth century. 

The inscribed stone already mentioned is generally sup- 
posed to be the true " Blarney stone," chiefly, it seems 



BLARNEY CASTLE 59 

because it has been carefully propped, and most likely had 
the mystic reputation conferred upon it when a slightly 
water-worn hollow stone situated on the parapet of the 
east side of the turret disappeared more than a quarter of 
a century ago. 

Again a stone bearing the date 1/03, on the highest part 
of the north-east angle, and another engraved with a sham- 
rock in relief have each been asserted to be the original stone. 




liLARNEY CASTI.K. 

The origin of " Blarney," meaning flattery, is said to 
have been from an exclamation of Queen Elizabeth upon 
receiving a very plausible letter from M'Carty, to the effect 
that it was all " Blarney" and he did not intend to carry 
out his promises. 

The castle at one time covered eight acres. In a quarry 
near a large number of human bones have been found. 

Cormac MacCarty, surnamed Laider, or the Strong, came 



60 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

into the lordship of Musketry three years after he had built 
Blarney Castle, and such was his power that English 
settlers paid him a yearly tribute of .40 to protect them 
against the attacks of the Irish. He was fourth lord, and 
direct descendant of the former Kings of Desmond and 
Cork. He died in 1494. 

Teige MacCormac Carty signed an indenture of allegi- 
ance to the English laws in 1542, and this was faithfully 
adhered to by his descendants, who, unlike the other great 
Irish septs, never went eagerly into rebellion. At this time 
the clan could raise three thousand fighting men. His son 
Dermod was knighted in 1558. 

The Manor of Blarney, Twhoneblarney, the entire country 
of Muskerry, with all its lordships and possessions, were 
granted to M'Dermod to hold by military service in 1589. 

His cousin Charles, however, was page to Sir Walter 
Raleigh, and through his interest procured from the Privy 
Council a sequestration of the rents. 

In 1596 Cormack M'Dermot M'Carthy asked for a new 
grant of the Manor of Blarney with a release of all con- 
ditions. 

When war broke out, although Lord Muskerry remained 
with the English forces, he was seized as a traitor (1600) 
because his brother had joined the rebels, and a relative in- 
formed the Council that he himself was plotting against them. 

Tyrone at this time encamped with all his forces near 
Blarney, which is described as one of the strongest castles 
in the province of Munster, " for it is four piles joined in 
one, seated upon a main rock, so as it is free from mining, 
the wall 1 8 feet thick, and flanked at each corner to the 
best advantage." 

Sir Charles Wilmot and Captain Roger Harvey endea- 
voured to surprise the garrison after the arrest of Lord 
Muskerry, but the warders, suspecting their motive, made 
them partake of the food they asked for, outside the castle 
walls. 



BLARXEY CASTLE 61 

When Lord Muskerry was put upon his trial he 
indignantly denied the charges made against him. The 
President replied that he had better either confess his guilt 
and ask pardon, or deliver up Blarney Castle until the 
accusations were proved false. This Lord Muskerry 
hesitated to do, and so was committed to prison. At 
length he consented to give up Blarney to Captain Taafe, 
on condition that it would be restored to him unaltered. 

Shortly after this he escaped, in 1602, but seeing the 
struggle against the Crown was hopeless, he asked leave to 
make submission to Sir George Carew, which was granted. 

In 1628 he was created Baron of Blarney and Viscount 
Cartie of Muskerie, and as such went to Parliament. 

Charles I. appointed him President of Munster, but in 
1646 Lord Broghill, afterwards Earl of Orrery, took the 
castle of Blarney and made it his headquarters. Lord 
Muskerry was the last Royalist in Ireland to lay down 
arms, and he was tried for his life by Ludlow and others. 
He was permitted to pass to Spain, while his wife was 
allowed to receive his income from the estate, except 
1,000 a year granted to Lord Broghill for his services 
(1656). 

Two years later Lord Muskerry was recalled, after the 
Restoration, and created Viscount Muskerry and Earl of 
Clancarty. His property was given back to him, except 
the portion allowed to Lord Broghill, who was now a sup- 
porter of the King. 

When James landed at Kinsale, Blarney Castle was used 
as one of the prisons for the Protestants of Cork, the fourth 
Earl of Clancarty being one of the King's chief supporters. 

Upon the succession of King William the Clancarty 
estate, worth about 150,000, was confiscated and sold, a 
pension of 300 being allowed to the Earl, who died at 
Hamburg, 1734. 

The Rev. Dean Davies, of Cork, was tenant of the castle 
for some years after the Hollow-Sword-Blade Company of 



62 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

London bought it. Upon leaving he took away many of the 
oak beams of the castle for his new residence at Dawstown. 

Chief Justice Pyne then purchased it, and held it for a 
short time, but in 1703 Sir James Jeffreys bought the castle 
and lands, and from him the present owner, Sir George 
Colthurst, is descended. 

There is in the possession of The O'Donovan, at Liss 
Ard, Skibbereen, a dadagh, or Irish skean, with which an 
O'Donovan killed M'Carty Reagh about the middle of the 
sixteenth century. The dispute arose about some plundered 
cattle which M'Carty wished to drive into the bawn of 
Blarney without division. Being opposed by O'Donovan, 
he attacked him and threw him down, but O'Donovan, 
although on the ground, snatched the dadagh from him, 
and slew him with his own weapon. 

About a quarter of a mile south-west of the castle, in the 
park is the lake, where it is supposed the plate chest of 
the last Earl of Clancarty was thrown before the castle was 
surrendered to William's forces, and a legend says that the 
Earl rises from the lake every seven years, and walks two 
or three miles in the hope that some one will speak to him, 
so that he may tell them where it lies. Another version 
says that as soon as the estate is restored to the MacCartys 
the chest will be discovered. A little silver ring has been 
found in the lake. 

AUTHORITIES COXSULTED. 

Calendar of State Papers. 

Carew MSS. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 

Croker, " Fairy Legends," and " Researches in the South of Ireland." 

Savage, " Picturesque Ireland." 

Windele, " Notices of the City of Cork and Vicinity." 

Smith, " History of Cork.'' 

C. C. Woods, "Blarney Castle" (Journal of the Cork Archaeological 

Society). 
Proceedings of Archaeological Association of Ireland. 



BUN RATTY CASTLE 

TllE village of Bunratty is situated in the Barony of 
Lower Bunratty, County Clare, and the castle stands on 
the banks of the Ougarnee River, a little above its junc- 
ture with the Shannon on its northern bank, about six 
miles below Limerick. 

The former name of the river was Ratty, and the name, 
therefore, signifies the end or mouth of the Ratty. 

The fortress is still in a very fair state of preservation 
and shows many signs of alterations during its existence. 

It consists of an oblong structure, flanked by four square 
towers built into the angles, which are joined at the head by 
depressed arches. 

The north-east tower contains an oratory. It has a 
piscina, and the ceiling is a handsome specimen of 
richly moulded seventeenth-century stucco work, probably 
executed when the " great Earl " of Thomond restored the 
castle in 1610. Out-offices and servants' quarters formerly 
surrounded the main building, but were removed by the 
late Mr. Studdert to supply material for the modern manor 
house. 

An inscribed stone at the summit of the castle states 
that the present building was erected by O'Brien in 1397. 
There are marks of shot still visible on the walls. 

The cantred of Tradee was granted in fee farm to the 
Norman Robert de Muscegros, at a yearly rent of ^30. 

Henry III. remitted him two years' rent in 1251 to 
enable him to fortify Bunratty Castle, which he had built. 
6 



66 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Shortly after he surrendered it to the King on condition 
he was allowed for the repairing, provisioning, and defend- 
ing of it. It was taken by the Irish in 1257. 

De Muscegros exchanged his lands of Tradee, in 
Thomond, with Sir Richard de Clare in 1275 for property 
in England, and the following year Bunratty Castle was 
taken for the King by Geoffry de Gyamul, Lord Justice. 

The same year King Brian the Red granted to de Clare 
the district he had acquired by exchange, and he at once 
began to repair the castle. It is recorded he built "a 
defensive thick-walled castle of lime and stone, which was 
a sheltered, impregnable fortress, and a wide white-washed 
mansion which he founded in the clear-harboured Bun- 
ratty," and that he resided here with English retainers 
whom he purchased " for love or money." 

Torlough O'Brien invaded Thomond, and its King, 
Brian, fled to Bunratty. Among those who opposed the 
invaders was de Clare's brother-in-law, Patrick Fitz- 
Maurice, who was slain in the conflict. When news of 
his death reached Bunratty there was great lamentation, 
and his sister, de Clare's wife, denounced King Brien, who 
was then at dinner, as the cause of the disaster. 

He was thereupon dragged from the table, bound to 
wild horses, and literary torn to pieces. This act of 
treachery was rendered even more horrible from the fact 
that he and de Clare had sworn friendship with the most 
solemn rites. 

Among the State Documents of 1298 is an entry for 
expenses and wages of horse and foot soldiers in an 
expedition to relieve Bunratty, which was besieged by 
Turlough O'Brien. This attack probably took place at 
an earlier date. 

The castle was besieged again in 1305 by Coveha 
MacConmara and the outworks burnt, which is thus 
picturesquely described: "Yea, at this bout, the open- 
spaced Bunratty, when it was gutted, fed the flames ; and 



BUNRATTY CASTLE 67 

by the Wolf-dog's pertinacity, not once, but twice, were 
many of the lime-white towers burnt." 

The fortress was not taken, and Lord Burke persuaded 
MacConmara to raise the siege. 

At this time Maurice de Rochford was custodian. 

The Karl of Ulster marched into Clare with a great 
army in 1311 to besiege Bunratty. Richard de Clare 
sallied out to meet him on the hill behind the fortress, but 
was obliged to retreat. William de Burgo, pressing too 
far in pursuit, was taken prisoner, as well as John, son of 
Walter de Lacy. 

In 1313, de Clare was about to hang O'Brien's son, who 
was hostage for the tribe of Coileau, but his wife, with the 
clergy and nobility, interceded for him. 

De Clare and his son Thomas were killed in 1318 in the 
battle of Dysert O'Dea, and upon his wife, Lady Johan de 
Clare, hearing of the disaster, she set fire to the castle and 
sailed for England. 

The following year it was spoiled by King Mortogh. 

It was immediately repaired, and the Government 
assigned it to Matilda, wife of Robert de Wills, and 
Margaret, wife of Bartholomew de Badlesmere, sisters to 
Richard de Clare, and appointed Robert Sutton constable. 

In 1326 it was held for the Crown by James de bello 
Fago, and in 1332 it was besieged and taken by the 
Macnamaras. 

There is an order dated 1356 to liberate Thomas, the 
son of John EitxMaurice, who had been imprisoned as 
accessory to the loss of the castle. 

The Lord Deputy recovered the fortress in 1558 by 
firing across the river until the garrison of Donnell O'Brien 
surrendered it. 

The Earl of Thomond was proclaimed rebel in i 570, and 
fled to sea ; the Earl of Ormond meantime garrisoned Bun- 
ratty with his own men, but in 1 585 the castle was confirmed 
to the Earl of Thomond. 



68 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The "Great Earl" of Thomond restored it in 1617. 

Some authorities say Lord Forbes seized the castle in 
1642 in a buccaneering expedition. 

When the rebellion broke out in 1641 the Earl of 
Thomond of the time found himself in a difficult position, 
for by religion he might have been supposed to side with 
the Government, while at the same time he was closely 
related to many of the prominent Confederates, being 
uncle to Lord Muskerry who commanded their troops in the 
south. He, therefore, remained quietly at Bunratty taking 
neither side, but he was too powerful to be allowed to 
presevere in neutrality. 

The Supreme Council of the Confederates entrusted the 
seizure of both the castle and Earl to his relatives, the 
O'Briens, but in the meantime the Earl of Ormond had 
entered into a treaty with the Earl of Thomond whereby 
the latter \vas to surrender the castle of Bunratty to a 
governor they mutually agreed upon. 

The choice fell upon Colonel Adams, "a stout officer," 
who, with upwards of six hundred men, took possession of 
the stronghold in 1645. The governor was a Scotchman 
whose family name was Adam, but upon settling in Ireland 
he seems to have been called Adams, and sometimes 
MacAdam. He was married to the Hon. Catherine 
Magennis, granddaughter of Hugh, Earl of Tyrone, there- 
fore his wife was first cousin to Owen Roe O'Neill, which, no 
doubt, guided his selection as commander of Bunratty 
garrison. 

Before the castle was surrendered the Earl of Thomond 
built all his plate and money into the walls to the amount of 
2,000, and had the place plastered and rough cast. Some of 
the servants betrayed the fact to the soldiers, and they seized 
the Earl and threatened to kill him unless he showed them 
the treasure, whereupon they took it before his face. He 
afterwards tried to recover it as a debt from the Govern- 
ment in vain. 



BUNRATTY CASTLE 69 

The castle was provisioned at the cost of 1,200 by 
John Davies. 

The Earl of Thomond left his fortress in the hands of 
the soldiers and sailed for England. Colonel Adams at 
once set to work to put the place in a state of defence by 
raising earthworks and fortifying outlying positions, as 
well as mounting cannon in the garden. He was much 
helped in his operations by the marshy character of the 
surrounding country. 

The Confederates sent an army to besiege the castle, 
which encamped in the park. They were shortly afterwards 
joined by Lord Muskerry, who seems to have been only 
half-hearted in attacking his uncle's property, and it 
required the persuasion and presence of the Nuncio to 
push the siege to a victorious issue. 

Cardinal Rinuncini must have been much impressed 
by the beauty of the spot, as later he had scenes of 
the siege painted on the walls of his Italian palace. 

After some weeks a dam about half a mile from the 
castle was captured, but only held a few hours when 
deserted by its guards, who were hanged for the offence. 

Two pieces of cannon were then directed upon a small 
outlying castle, and at the end of two days' firing Colonel 
Adams repaired to the place to see if it could be held any 
longer. A chance shot at the upper window mortally 
wounded him, and being carried out he died that night 

When Muskerry heard this he decided to attack in force, 
" knowing how much discouraged they were at the loss of 
so valiant a person." 

The Irish gradually gained position, and at length the 
garrison capitulated for their lives, and the officers their 
swords, and returned to Cork by water. This was in 
1646. 

In 1712 Henry, 8th Earl of Thomond, disposed of his 
estate, and the castle passed to the Studdert family, who 
lived there until the neighbouring mansion was built. 



70 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

For some years afterwards it was partly used for a police 
barrack, and now it is in the hands of a caretaker. 

AI-THQRITIKS CONSULTED. 

MS. Ordnance Survey. 

Frost, " History of the County Clare." 

White, " History of Clare." 

O'Donoghue, " Memoirs of the O'Briens." 

B. Adams and M. Adams, " History of the Adams Family." 

Murphy, " Cromwell in Ireland." 

Dwyer, " Diocese of Killaloe." 

Joyce, "Irish Names of Places." 

Gilbert, " Affairs in Ireland, 1641-52" (Apporismical Discovery of 
Treasonable Faction). 

Gilbert, " History of the Irish Confederation by Richard Sellings." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

State Documents. 

State Papers. 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries, Ireland. 

\Vcstropp, " Xormans in Thomond ; " Macnamara, " Inchiquin, 
Co. Clare;" Shirley and O'Brien, " Extracts from the Journal 
of Thomas Dineley," all in Journal of the Royal Society of Anti- 
quaries, Ireland. 

Wcstropp, ' On the Churches of County Clare," in Proceedings of 
R.I. A. 

" Bunratty," Dublin Saturday Magazine. 



CARLOW CASTLE 

THE town of Carlow, Catherlough or Catherlogh, is situated 
on the banks of the Barrow, five and a half miles south- 
by-west of Castledermot near the junction of the above 
river with the Burren. The name signifies " the city on 
the lake," but the sheet of water from which it derived its 
name has disappeared. 

The castle stands on a slight eminence to the west of 
the town on the east bank of the river, where it commanded 
the ford. 

The present ruins consist of two round towers, and the 
western wall, which measures about 105 feet in length and 
some 70 feet in height. One of the towers is joined to 
this structure, and a small portion of the north and south 
walls adhere to both turrets respectively. 

The doors were remarkably low and narrow, and light 
was admitted almost entirely by loopholes. 

In Thomas Dineley's quaint diary he states that the 
fortress was built of freestone, and a picture in the same 
work represents it with gables and a high-pitched roof. It 
is flanked by round towers and has many tall chimneys. 
It appears to be surrounded by a low battlemented wall, 
and to have numerous little out-houses. 

Like so many castles in Ireland, local tradition ascribes 
its erection to King John, but Eva, Strongbow's wife, 
Isabel, their daughter, Hugh le Bigod, 4th Earl of Norfolk, 
and Bellingham, Lord Deputy of Ireland, have been men- 
tioned by other authorities. Ryan, in his history of Carlow, 



72 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

deals with the likelihood of each claim, and thinks that it 
was most probably built by Hugh de Lacy. He is said to 
have erected it about 1180, but the architecture is rather 
that of the beginning of the thirteenth century. 

The castle is mentioned in the charter of William, Earl 
Marshal. 

In 1283 we find the repairing of the old hall, kitchen, 
and tower among the accounts of Roger le Bigod, Earl of 
Norfolk, in whose possession it then was. Among the 







CARI.OW CASTLE. 



items of expenditure are 700 nails and canvas, which were 
probably for the roofing of the great hall, which was 
covered with wooden shingles, and seems to have been 
difficult to keep in repair. 

Carlow Castle was at this time the centre of government. 
The courts were held in the hall mentioned, and the 
Exchequer House was probably situated in one of the 
towers. The income of the lordship was 750 a year. 

After all this expenditure, however, when the Earl's 



CARLOW CASTLE 73 

possessions passed to the Crown in 1306, the castle and 
hall were so ruined that no value was placed upon them. 

J. de Bonevill, of his Majesty's Castle of Carlow, was 
appointed seneschal of Carlow and Kildare in 1310 to put 
clown the robberies and outrages in the country. 

It is stated that the castle was seized in 1397 by Donald 
MacArt Kavanagh, the MacMorrough, but the authority is 
not considered very reliable. 

In 1494 James Fitzgerald, brother to the Earl of Kildare, 
having gone into rebellion, seized the castle and hoisted 
his standard on its battlements. Sir Edward Poynings 
marched to Carlow, and after a siege of ten days recovered 
the fortress. 

Carlow Castle was in the hands of Thomas, roth Earl of 
Kildare, better known as the " Silken Thomas," during his 
rebellion in 1535. After his imprisonment in 1537 Lord 
(James) Butler, eldest son of the Earl of Ossory, appealed 
to the Crown for compensation for having defended the 
Castles of Carlow and Kilkea, " standing on the marches," 
close to Irish territory. He was granted his expenses, and 
appointed constable of both castles. 

At the same time the Deputy wrote to the Lord Privy 
Seal advising him to let the King keep the " manors of 
Carlagh, Kylea, and Castledermont " in his hands to 
prevent Lord Ossory and his son from becoming too 
powerful. 

Sir Robert Hartpole applied for the custodianship of 
the fortress in 1567, it being at that time in possession of 
Frances Randall, widow of its late keeper. 

Rory Oge O'More, Chieftain of Leix, burned the town 
and Sir Robert Hartpole made a sally from the castle with 
fifty men and released Harrington and Cosby, who were 
his prisoners, but O'More escaped in the dark. 

Queen Elizabeth desired the Lord Deputy to exchange 
some of the crown lands with Henry, Earl of Kildare, for 
the castle and lands of Carlow in 1589. During the unfor- 



74 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

tunate Essex's rule in Ireland, in 1598 to 1600 the Queen's 
warders held the fortress, but the Kavanaghs laid the 
surrounding country waste. 

By the State Papers of 1604 the manor of Carlow was 
granted to Donagh, Earl of Thomond, with the exception 
of the castle, of which, however, he and his son were made 
constables. The following is taken from a document 
setting forth the conditions of the grant : 

" In all works made within the castle, the inhabitants of 
Carlow are to find six workmen or labourers daily, during 
the said work, at their own expense ; also each tenant and 
cottager to weed the demesne corn yearly for three days, 
and a woman out of every house in Carlow to bind the 
sheaves for one day ; each tenant and cottager to cut wood 
for the use of the castle for three days in summer, and 
each of them having a draught horse to draw the wood to 
the castle for three days, also to draw the corn out of the 
fields to the area of the said castle for three days ; to give 
one cartload of wood, and one truss of straw at Christmas 
and Easter." 

Shortly after this the castle and bawn was granted to 
Sir Charles Wilmot. 

Five hundred English were besieged in the castle in 
1642, and were in a starving condition when relieved by 
Sir Patrick Wemys, who had been despatched to their 
relief by the Earl of Ormond. The rebels burned the 
town and fled at his approach. 

In 1647 the King's garrison was so hard pressed that the 
Earl of Ormond borrowed ^60 for its relief, and forwarded 
it by Major Harman, but the fifty men who came to rein- 
force the garrison could not get in, as the stronghold was 
closely invested. The siege lasted about a month, and 
then the castle surrendered. 

In Dr. Jones' diary he states that the Cromwelfian army 
arrived before the castle on the 1 8th of March, 1649. That 
the garrison of two hundred men refused to surrender it 



CARLOW CASTLE 75 

until the battery played on the place, and preparations 
were made for storming. 

The next day the castle was surrendered, and two com- 
panies left to garrison it. The officers in command being 
Colonel Ilewson, Sir T. Jones, and Colonel Shelburn. 

Again we learn that Ireton arrived to take the castle on 
July 2, 1650, and that he spent the whole day in preparing 
for the attack. The troops encamped on the Queen's 
County side of the river, the field still being pointed out. 
They had to erect a temporary bridge of ropes, hurdles 
and straw to cross the river, and the soldiers passed over 
one by one. 

In Edmund Ludlow's " Memoirs" he describes the place 
as " a small castle, with a river running under its walls," 
and ascribes its importance to the fact of the neighbourhood 
being in sympathy with the garrison. 

Just before sunset Ireton sent a letter to the governor 
offering terms to the defenders if they surrendered. The 
officer he sent returned to say Ireton should have an 
answer the next morning. 

Accordingly, Captain Bellew sent a courteous reply to 
him asking for a truce of three days, so that he might com- 
municate with the Bishop of Dromore. This was granted, 
and Ireton went on to Waterford, leaving Sir Hardress 
Waller in command. 

After a short cannonade he took the town, and the 
castle surrendered upon articles. The garrison received a 
safe convoy to Lea Castle, and a pass of ten days to 
reach Athlone. 

In Carte's "Life of Ormond," he attributes the castle's 
loss to treachery, but except in a local tradition this does 
not appear. 

It is said that the garrison running short of water sent 
an old woman to the river to fetch some, but that she was 
taken prisoner by some of the soldiers, and brought to the 
hostile camp. She was promised her life and a reward if 



76 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

on the following night she would show by a torch on the 
battlements the position of the stairway where the walls 
were thinnest. The legend runs she fulfilled the conditions 
and that, the cannonade at once beginning, she was the 
first to lose her life through her own treachery. 

The manor passed from the Earl of Thomond's family, 
on account of an unredeemed mortgage, to a Mr. Hamilton, 
M.P., who, in 1729, brought his case before Parliament for 
having been deprived of the castle yard during the time of 
privilege. 

The castle was leased in 1814 to a Dr. Middleton. 
This gentleman intended to convert it into a lunatic 
asylum, and endeavoured to enlarge the windows and lessen 
the thickness of the walls by the then little known process 
of blasting. The results were disastrous. One morning, 
at about nine o'clock, while the workmen were fortunately 
at breakfast, the huge pile began slowly to totter to its fall. 

An eye-witness who had time to escape from the 
threatened destruction said: " After viewing the portentous 
and amazing nodding of the towers, the immense pile 
gradually disparted into vast masses, which broke with 
difficulty into fragments less mighty." 

AUTHORITIES COXSULTED. 

J. Ryan, " History of County Carlow." 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 

State Documents. 
^State Papers. 
'Book of Hovvth, Carew MSS. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Lord Walter Fitzgerald, " Kilkea Castle," in 'Journal of Kihiare 
Arcliceological Society. 

R. Malcomson, "Cromwell at Carlow"; J. O'Meagher, "Diary of 
Dr. Jones " ; E. Shirley, " Extracts from Journal of Thomas 
Dineley " ; and J. Mills, " Accounts of the Earl of Norfolk's 
Estates in Ireland": all in 'journal of Royal Society of Anti- 
quaries of Ireland. 

MS. Ordnance Survey of Ireland. 



CARRICKFERGUS CASTLE 

IT is popularly believed that Carrickfergus derived its 
name from a king called Fergus having been lost there in a 
storm about 320 it.C., whose body was washed up on the 
rocky peninsular where the castle stands. The name is, 
ho\vever, more likely to be a corruption of Carraig na 
Fairgc, signifying " rock of the sea." It is often erro- 
neously called Knockfergus in ancient documents. The 
town is situated on the northern shore of Belfast Lough, 
about ten miles distant from that city. 

The castle occupies the whole of a tongue of rock at the 
south end of the town, which was at one time surrounded 
on three sides by water. 

The entrance to the fortress on the north, or landward 
direction, was by a drawbridge across a dry moat. This 
was protected by two semicircular towers, and a portcullis 
which still exists. Above the entrance is an aperture, from 
which missiles and lead could be poured upon besiegers. 

From the gate towers a high curtain follows the forma- 
tion of the rock that gradually rises to about 30 feet in 
height towards the south. The wall is at present mounted 
with ordnance used by the militia. The enclosed space is 
divided into two yards. The outer one, which is entered 
immediately from the gateway, contains a number of 
buildings and offices erected in 1802, at which time the 
castle was used as a barrack. There are also vaults, 
which were supposed to be bomb proof. In the line of 
wall is situated a small projecting tower known as the 



t$ CASTLES 01^ IRELAND 

" Lion's Den." The inner yard is approached through a 
round arched gateway, and contains storehouses and keep. 
This latter is 90 feet high, and divided into five storeys. 
Its western side forms part of the outer wall. It was 
formerly entered by a doorway on the second floor, and a 
winding stone staircase in the wall of the west angle led to 
the top. Loopholes admitted light and air, and there was 
a small door at each storey. At present the ascent is 
made partly by wooden stairs inside. There are two 
towers at the summit of the keep, one on the south-east 
corner covering the top of the stairway, and the other at 
the south-west corner, which was intended for a sentry-box. 

On the third storey is the large room known as " Fergus's 
Dining-room," being 40 feet long by 38 feet broad and over 
25 feet high. It was made into a barrack in 1793, but is 
now employed as an armoury. Over the chimneypiece was 
once a stone inscribed in Irish, which was removed in 1793. 

The former draw-well of the castle, 37 feet deep, was 
situated in the keep. It was famous for medicinal qualities. 
The lower portion of the building is now used as a 
magazine. The walls of the tower are 9 feet thick, and 
the corner stones, or quoins, are of yellowish limestone, 
which was probably quarried in the County Down on the 
opposite shore of the Lough. 

The building of the castle is generally ascribed to John 
de Courcy, and, although there is no direct proof that this 
was the case, many facts tend to support the supposition. 
In the first place, as De Courcy settled a colony in Carrick- 
fergus shortly after his conquest of Ulster, it is most likely 
that he would provide some means for its protection. 
Again, it was for a long time the hereditary property of 
the Earls of Ulster, who were descended from De Courcy. 
The ancient seal of the mayor of the town bears a spread- 
eagle, which was the De Courcy crest, and several coins of 
Henry II.'s time have been found near the building. In a 
preface to State Papers the editors say that " the oldest 



CARRICKFERGUS CASTLE ;o 

fort in Ulster is Carrickfergus, built in the days of De 
Courcy, and never out of the possession of the English." 

In 1605, the Lord Deputy applying for means to have it 
restored, remarks it was " founded by his Majesty's ances- 
tors, and much needing repair." 

It is likely King John stayed in the castle during his 
visit to Carrickfergus in 1210, and an order is preserved to 




CAKR1CKFERGUS CASTLE 

(Krom an Engraving made in 1838.) 

the Bishop of Norwich to buy supplies for it that year. It 
appears to have passed into the hands of Hugh de Lacy 
when King John granted him Ulster, but in 1223 a garrison 
was to be placed in the castle lest it should be attacked 
by De Lacy, who was then plotting against the King. 

The following year a band of knights and soldiers were 
despatched by the Earl of Pembroke for its further defence. 



So CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Although it was being besieged by Hugh they managed to 
get into the fortress safely, and the siege was then raised. 

Two years afterwards the custody of the castle was 
granted to Hugh de Lacy's brother Walter. 

In 1245 an order was issued for its repair, and later 
(1253) it was assigned by the King as part of the dowry of 
Eleanor, Queen Consort. 

In 1315 the castle was besieged by Edward Bruce, and 
Lord Mandeville, who endeavoured to relieve it, failed to 
do so. The gallant little garrison held out for more than a 
year, and it is said they were reduced to eating eight 
Scotch prisoners who had died within the walls. Upon 
the arrival of King Robert Bruce to aid his brother, the 
fortress was surrendered. After the death of Edward 
Bruce the castle passed again into the hands of the 
English, and it appears to have been the only place in 
Antrim not in the possession of the O'Neills after the 
assassination of the Earl of Ulster, 1333. 

In 1337 the King appointed a constable to the castle 
under the belief that he was the owner of the stronghold, 
instead of holding it only during the minority of the Earl 
of Ulster, and as there was a constable already in office, 
compensation had to be found for the disappointed cus- 
todian. From this time there was a long list of constables, 
the last being Stewart Banks, Esq., of Belfast, who used 
merely to attend annually to see the Mayor sworn in the 
outer yard of the castle. In 1461 an Act of Parliament 
decreed that none but Englishmen should hold the office 
of Governor. The position is now a mere sinecure. 

In 1390, in an order for repair, the castle is described as 
being " totally destitute and desolate of defence," and 
sixteen years later its state does not seem to have been 
much improved. 

For the next two years it was kept for nothing by Sir James 
Whyte, who then (1408) petitioned the Crown to give him 
aid against the threatened attack of O'Donnell and his Scots. 



CARRICKFERGUS CASTLE 81 

After the order for English custodians, James, Earl of 
Douglas, was appointed Governor of Carrickfergus Castle 
in 1463. 

At the beginning of the next century Clannaboy Niall, 
son of Con of Belfast, was prisoner in the castle on account 
of a row between his servants and some soldiers (1507). 
He exchanged his freedom for sixteen hostages, but no 
sooner was he liberated than he returned with his followers 
and took the castle and the Mayor, and rescued his 
pledges. In 1552 Sorley Boy MacDonnell surprised 
Carrickfergus and carried off Walter Floody, the constable 
of the castle. In consequence of these disturbances the 
Earl of Sussex marched to relieve the town in 1555. Two 
years later Hugh O'Neill Oge and some other prisoners in 
the castle escaped to join James M'Donnell. In 1559 the 
fortress was walled in and repaired. The building seems 
to have been much dilapidated in 1567, and upon Sir 
Henry Sidney coming north the following year, he had the 
keep roofed and restored. When the Earl of Essex 
arrived by sea in 1573, he reports that he discharged the 
ward of the castle, for it " doth not serve of any use, having 
in it very few rooms, and none of those covered, so as I 
have no apt place to employ her Majesty's munition and 
other store but in wet vaults." 

From 1583 to 1598 Carrickfergus was the only town 
held by the Queen in the district, and in the latter year the 
castle was but poorly provisioned. 

General Monroe, with four thousand Scotch auxiliaries, 
landed and took the castle in 1642, but four years later 
he was surprised by General Monk, who occupied the 
stronghold for the Parliament, being made Governor of it 
shortly afterwards. 

The next year, but small resistance was offered to Lord 
Inchiquin, who then held it for the King for a few months, 
and it was retaken by Sir Charles Coote, who appointed a 
Governor for the Commonwealth. 
7 



82 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

In 1666, while the Duke of Ormond was at the head of 
affairs, so great was the dissatisfaction that the castle was 
seized by mutinous soldiers, and a strong force was required 
to quell the disturbance. 

Eight years later the fortress was ordered to be furnished 
with twenty cannon. 

The adherents of James II. sustained here a siege for six 
days from the troops of the Duke of Schomberg in 1689, 
after which they surrendered. It was on the I4th of June 
in this year that King William III. landed at Carrickfergus 
from the yacht Mary. 

In 1711 50 feet of the outer wall fell down, and the 
tower was roofed with lead. 

The castle was taken by the French Commodore Thurot 
with three ships of war in 1760, but his squadron was 
captured a few days later by the English fleet. 

In 1797 the United Irishmen laid a plot to seize the castle, 
which was discovered by one of the garrison turning informer. 

The year after the rebellion State prisoners were con- 
fined at Carrickfergus, having been sent from Belfast. At 
one time the fortress was used as a prison for all Antrim. 

In 1814 a small square tower on the south side was 
taken down and rebuilt. 

The castle is now in the possession of the Crown. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

State Papers. 

Russell and Prendergast, Preface to State Papers. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
M. Haverty, " History of Ireland." 
Belfast Naturalists' Field Club Guide. 
S. M'Skimin, " History of Carrickfergus." 
Calendar of Patent Rolls. 
Sweetman, Calendar of Documents. 
Carew MSS. 

" Notes on a Plan of Carrickfergus." 

J. Bell, " Origin of the Name of Carrickfergus " (Ulstei 
Journal of Archctology). 



f 




CARRICK-ON-SUIR CASTLE 

"The court of Carriole is a court well fortified, 
A court to which numbers of the noble resort, 
A court noted for politeness a court replete with pleasures, 
A court thronged with heroes, 
A court without torchlight, yet a court illumed ; 
A court of the light of wax tapers ! 
A plentiful mansion so artistically stuccoed 
With sun-lit gables and embroidery-covered \vulls." 

Translated from Irish by J. O'D.XLY. 

NINETEEN miles south-by-west of Kilkenny, in the 
Barony of East Iffa and Offa, County Tipperary, stands 
the old town of Carrick on the left bank of the Suir. The 
name Carrick is derived from a rock in the Suir at the 
point where the town is built. The castle was erected by 
Edmond le Bottiller in 1309, he being created Earl of 
Carrick six years later. Upon his son receiving the title 
of Earl of Ormond the old title fell into disuse. 

The present remains consist of two great towers of the 
Plantagenet castle, rising behind the Tudor mansion which 
was erected by Thomas, loth Earl of Ormond, in the 
reign of Elizabeth. Although not now inhabited it is 
preserved from further decay. 

The two quadrangular towers of the older fortress stand 
on the river bank, and are separated by a courtyard which 
was entered on the north by an arched gateway from the 
river front. In one of these towers is situated the chapel, 
which is connected with the banqueting hall by a narrow 
passage. A strong light from a double window falls upon 



86 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

the altar, round which is the remains of a carved stone 
canopy supported by the figures of angels. 

The Tudor house which connects the older buildings is 
a many-gabled mansion, and said by O'Donovan to be the 
most perfect specimen of that period's architecture in 
Ireland. 

The ceiling of the Great Hall is a beautiful example of 
stucco work. It is divided by richly-moulded ribs enclosing 
Tudor emblems, and arms and mottoes relating to the 
Ormond family. This apartment is 63 feet in length by 
1 5 feet in breadth, and is lighted by mullioned windows, that 
on the north side being large and deeply recessed. It also 
contains several handsome chimney-pieces. 

The walls were richly hung with tapestry, which was 
removed at the beginning of the nineteenth century, some 
of it being transferred to Kilkenny Castle. 

Little is known of the history of the early feudal fortress. 
Several charters granted by the Ormonds as Lords Palatine 
of Tipperary are dated from Carrick, showing that the 
family were occasionally in residence. 

There is a tradition that Anne Boleyn was born in the 
castle. Thomas, Earl of Carrick and Ormond, who died in 
I5i5,had two daughters, one of whom married Sir William 
Boleyn, a London merchant, and she was grandmother to 
the future Queen. History is uncertain where Anne 
Boleyn was born, as several places are mentioned ; it is, 
therefore, not impossible that at Carrick Elizabeth's mother 
first saw the light. Henry VIII. created Anne's father 
Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire, but the former title after- 
wards reverted to the Butlers. 

In 1571 Perrott visited Carrick Castle during his cam- 
paign in Munster, and it was plundered by the seneschal 
in the Desmond rebellion of 1582. 

In the time of Thomas, loth Earl of Ormond, it became 
the chief residence of the family. Thomas Dubh, or the 
Black Earl, was the favourite of Queen Elizabeth, who 



CARRICK-ON-SUIR CASTLE 87 

used to call him her " black husband," to the annoyance 
of his rival the Earl of Leicester. He was a great states- 
man and chivalrous nobleman, and enjoyed the full 
confidence of his Sovereign during her long reign. 

In the latter years of his life he lived almost entirely at 
Carrick. A glimpse of his loyal love for England is given 
by Sir John Davys in the following observations of his on 
a journey in Munster in 1606 : 

"And because I was to pass by the Carricke, a house of 
my Lord of Ormond, where his lordship hath lain ever 
since his last weakness, I went thither to visit his lordship 
and to rest there upon Easter Day ; but because the feast 
of St. George fell out in the Easter holidays, I was not 
suffered in any wise to depart until I had seen him do 
honour to that day. I found the Earl in his bed, for he 
\vas weaker at this time than he had been for many months 
before ; so that upon the day of St. George he was not 
able to sit up, but had his robes laid upon his bed, as the 
manner is. From thence I returned to Dublin at the end 
of Easter week." 

Towards the end of his life, Earl Thomas was quite 
blind, and a quaint old MS., discovered at Brussels in 
1822, gives a graphic account of a prophecy supposed to 
have been delivered by him at a Christmas family gathering 
in Carrick Castle shortly before his death, which took 
place in 1614. 

Among those present at the feast were Sir Walter Butler, 
of Kilcash, brother to the Earl, and also his son and grand- 
son, James. The latter was only four years old, and there 
being no room at the table, he was let play about, and 
" being a sprightly boy, entertained himself with a whipping 
of his gigg " (a kind of top) behind his great-uncle's chair. 
Black Thomas asked what the noise was, and being told, 
he took the child (afterwards the great Duke of Ormond) 
between his knees and said : 

" My family shall be much oppressed and brought very 



88 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

low ; but by this boy it shall be restored again, and in his 
time be in greater splendour than ever it has been." 

Viscount Tullogh, who was the Earl's son-in-law and 
heir, pushed back his chair angrily from the table, and 
again the blind Earl asked who made the noise. Upon 
hearing, he said 

" Ah ! he is a flower that will soon fade." 

Shortly afterwards the Viscount died without children, 
and later events proved the strange truth of the prophecy. 
A long law suit, manipulated for political purposes, im- 
poverished the earldom, but it was brought to a satisfactory 
termination by James Butler of Kilcash marrying Lady 
Elizabeth Preston, the other claimant to the estates through 
her mother's rights. 

The young couple began their married life at Carrick, 
where Walter, Earl of Ormond, joined them, and died in 
the castle in 1632. 

When civil war broke out in 1646, James, then Marquis 
of Ormond, was appointed Chief Governor and hastened 
from France. He landed at Cork, and proceeded to 
Carrick. Here a deputation from the Confederate Assem- 
bly of Kilkenny waited on him. 

Three years later Cromwell's troops, under Colonel 
Reynolds, took the town of Carrick, and about a hundred 
of the garrison fled to the castle, but surrendered the 
following day. It was well provisioned with stores, and 
Cromwell, it is said, intended to winter there. Ormond, 
hearing of its capture, despatched Lord Inchiquin to re- 
take it. He was, however, repulsed with great loss. 

In the time of the Commonwealth Carrick Castle, with 
its demesne, deer park, and 16,000 acres, were granted to 
Sir John Reynolds, brother-in-law to Lord Henry Crom- 
well. Upon the Restoration it reverted to its former 
owner, who was created Duke of Ormond. He spent 
much time at Carrick, and did a great deal to improve the 
trade of the town. 



CARRICK-ON-SUIR CASTLE 89 

In 1816 Mr. Wogan was the tenant of the castle, and he 
carried out some restoration. After he left the place was 
dismantled, and for many years was allowed to go entirely 
to decay. It is now, however, better preserved. 

In 1876, when the present Marquis married Lady 
Elizabeth Grosvenor, daughter of the Duke of West- 
minster, a great feast for the Ormond tenantry was held 
in the castle. 

The fairy " Leather Apron " is said formerly to have 
haunted the kitchen department and chastised servants 
who did not do their work. 

A local legend foretells the fall of the fortress upon the 
wisest man. An underground passage is said to connect 
the building with Edenderry Castle. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Mason, " Parochial Survey of Ireland." 

Murphy, " Cromwell in Ireland." 

Bagwell, " Ireland Under the Tudors." 

State Papers. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

In 'Journal of Kilkenny Archaeological Society, " Panegyric on Thomas 
Butler, loth Earl of Ormond." Graves, "Ancient Tapestry 
of Kilkenny Castle." Graves, "Anonymous account of the 
early life and marriage of James, ist Duke of Ormond." 

In Journal of IVatciford and Soutli-Eusl of Ireland Arc/urological 
Society, Hurley, "Was Anna Boleyn born in the Castle of 
Carrick-on-Suir ? " 

In Clonincl Chronicle, " Carrick-on-Suir and its Ancient Castle." 



CARRIGOGUNNEL CASTLE 

" A sort of strength, a strong and stately hold 
It was at first, though now it is full old. 
On rock alone full farrc from other mount 
It stands, which shews it was of great account." 

THOMAS CHURCHYARD. 

Tills fortress, sometimes called Carrickaquicy, is situated 
five miles west-south-west of Limerick City, in the same 
county, in the barony of Pubble Brien. It stands on 
an abrupt basaltic rock which has forced itself through the 
limestone, and is surrounded by low marshy ground called 
Corkass land which stretches away to the Shannon. 

O'Donovan states that the name signifies " rock of the 
O'Connolls," but it is more popularly believed to mean 
" rock of the candle," and several versions of the following 
legend are related to account for the designation : 

The site of the castle was formerly supposed to be 
inhabited by a hag of gigantic form called Grana, and 
every evening she lighted a candle in her habitation, which 
from its elevated position was visible for miles round, and 
every one who saw its light died before morning. 

The great Finn hearing of this scourge ordered a man 
called Ryan to go and extinguish the light, and presented 
him with a charmed cap to accomplish the mission. This 
covered his eyes until he had scaled the rock, seized the 
candle, and thrown it into the Shannon. 

The witch in a fury was about to grasp him when he 
took a jump of two miles westward, and she was only able 



CARRIGOGUNNEL CASTLE 93 

to vent her rage by hurling a rock after him, which is still 
pointed out with the marks of her ringers on it to indicate 
the " Hag's Throw." 

The castle ruins comprise one or two towers and part of 
the ramparts. It was finally destroyed by gunpowder, 
and huge masses of masonry lie about in all directions, 
indicating its once extensive proportions. 

A great ash-tree adorns the centre of the pile. 

William de Braose had large estates in Ireland when 
he was driven into exile in 1210, his wife and son starved 
to death, and his Castle of Carrigogunnel granted to 
Donogh Cairbreach O'Brien for a yearly rent of 60 marks. 

This O'Brien had done homage to King John at Water- 
ford, but he seems to have been shortly afterwards deprived 
of his land. 

In 1535 Lord Leonard Grey marched to Limerick and 
Mathew O'Brien surrendered him the Castle of Carrigo- 
gunnel on condition it should only be garrisoned by 
Englishmen. It was said at this time to have been in 
undisturbed possession of the O'Briens for over two 
hundred years. 

The Deputy garrisoned it under the command of George 
Woodward, " an honest and a hardy man." 

In the meantime the fortress was given by indenture to 
Donough O'Brien to hold for the King. He was son-in- 
law to the Earl of Ossory, and had long been fawning on 
the Government with offers to besiege the castle for them, 
if provided with a hundred men and a piece of ordnance. 

The governor of the castle, no doubt regarding this 
arrangement as a violation of the conditions on which the 
castle had been obtained, handed it back to its former 
owner, Mathew O'Brien, which the State Papers describe 
as losing it " by treachery." 

This was in 1536, and the same year Lord Butler 
appeared before it to regain it for his relative, Donough 
O'Brien. 



94 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

It was garrisoned partly by followers of Desmond and 
partly by those of Mathew O'Brien. 

A messenger was sent to them offering them their lives, 
but otherwise no quarter. They returned no answer, but 
imprisoned the bearer. t 

A breach was soon made with a battering piece, 
and after several attempts, the castle was carried by 
storm. 

The besiegers lost thirty killed and wounded, while 
seventeen of the defenders were killed in the attack, and 
forty-six were afterwards put to death. 

A few of the principal O'Briens were conveyed to 
Limerick, tried for high treason, and executed. Large 
ransoms were offered for these men but were refused. 

The fortress was then committed to Lord Butler, and he 
transferred it to Donough O'Brien, who, it is stated, 
" became a scourge to the citizens of Limerick." 

James of Desmond besieged Carrigogunnel in 1538, and 
the following year great complaints were lodged about the 
plundering of the neighbouring country by the castle 
garrison. 

Towards the close of the year these charges became so 
serious that Donough O'Brien was deprived of his 
possession. 

The castle was in the hands of Brien Duff O'Brien, 
chieftain of Pobblebrien, in 1590, and is described as being 
very strong and " a most dangerous place if the enemy 
were seized thereof." 

Donough O'Brien is mentioned as of Carrigogunnel in 
1607, yet Brien Duff O'Brien surrendered his possessions 
and the castle to the Queen and received a patent for the 
same. He was knighted, and died in 1615. 

Daniel O'Brien forfeited the castle and lands for taking 
part in the rebellion of 1641. Charles II. granted Carri- 
gogunnel and four plowlands to Michael Boyle, Lord 
Archbishop of Dublin. 



CARRIGOGUNNEL CASTLK 95 

In Thomas Dineley's Journal he states that it belonged 
to His Royal Highness, and was at the time rented by the 
Primate and Chancellor of Ireland. 

Archdale says that it at one time belonged to the 
Knights Templars. 

In 1691, during the second siege of Limerick, after the 
battle of Aughrim, it was garrisoned by a Jacobite ward of 
a hundred and fifty men. Baron Ginle sent a strong 
party and four guns, under the command of Major-General 
Scravemore, to summon the castle, which was relinquished 
without a blow. An historian of the time, commenting 
upon this, says : " Which seems to have been rather from 
want of instructions what to do than courage to defend it ; 
for, to give the Irish their due, they can defend stone walls 
very handsomely." 

The garrison were marched as prisoners of war to 
Clonmel, and the following month both the Castle of 
Carrigogunnel and Castle Connell were blown up. Dean 
Story received 160 to purchase gunpowder for their 
demolition. 

During the Whiteboy disturbances frequent meetings 
were held amid the ruins. 

Mr. and Mrs. Hall relate at length a sad tradition about 
the daughter of a Palatine who was in love with one of the 
conspirators, and whose father, having tracked her to the 
ruins, was only saved from being put to death by her 
lover, whom she shortly afterwards married against her 
parents' wish. 

Upon returning to bid farewell to them before going 
into exile with her husband, who was obliged to fly for 
his life, her father detained her. Her husband was unable 
to come openly to the house, and so she never saw him 
again, but gradually pined away, and died under the ash- 
tree growing among the castle ruins, where she used to 
meet him before their marriage. Since then her ghost 
is said to frequent the spot after nightfall. 



96 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. Frost, " The County of Clare." 
Croker, " Researches in the South of Ireland." 
Croker, " Fairy Legends." 
Ferrar, " History of Limerick." 
Lenihan, " History of Limerick." 
Bagwell, " Ireland under the Tudors." 
Hall, " Ireland." 
State Papers. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Shirley (with note by O'Brien), " Extracts from the Journal of 
Thomas Dineley," in Journal of Kilkenny Archaeological Society. 



CASTLE BARNARD 

" \Vhcrc Castle Bernard sees with glad surprise, 
At every wish successive beauties rise." 

THE former name for this stronghold was Castle Mahon. 
It is situated on the River Bandon not far from the town. 
The present castle is said to occupy the site of the former 
royal rath of the O'Mahonys, Kings of Munster. It was 
called Rathleann, and the great Saint Fin Barr was born 
there. This was much anterior to the English invasion, 
although an inquisition held in 1584 states that the 
O'Mahonys came from Carbery in 1460, and seized the 
Crown lands, which had been forfeited by 'the Barry Oges 
in 1399. 

They were, however, only returning to the country over 
which they had formerly ruled. The fortress is supposed 
to have been built by an O'Mahony. 

Francis Bernard, who succeeded to the estate in 1660, 
threw down the ancient bawn walls, and enlarged the 
windows. His son, Judge Bernard, rebuilt the castle after 
it came into his possession in 1690. 

A new brick front was added on the river side, the bricks 
having been made in the neighbourhood. 

He was succeeded by his son Francis (usually known as 
Squire Bernard) in 1731, who added an eastern front to 
the fortress, and planted the great beech avenue. Smith, 
who collected his information in 1749, describes the castle 

97 



98 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

as having two regular fronts of brick, with Corinthian 
pilasters and coignes and beltings of Portland stone. 

In 1788 Francis Bernard, afterwards the ist Earl of 
Bandon, pulled down the two fronts which had been' added 
by his predecessors, and connected the old castle by a 
corridor (some 90 feet in length) with a mansion he 
erected a little to the east of the stronghold. This new 
part has large rooms, the library being a very handsome 
oval apartment. 

This forms the present beautiful country seat of the 
Earl of Bandon. It is situated in a park about four miles 
in circumference, through which the Bandon River flows. 

The O'Mahonys were not a powerful sept : their regular 
field force only numbered twenty-six horse, no gallow- 
glasses, and a hundred and twenty kern. 

In 1575 the O'Mahony paid his respects to Sir Henry 
Sidney during his visit to Cork, of whom Sir Henry writes 
that he was "a man of small force although a proper 
countrie." 

Conoher O'Mahony, of Castle Mahon, threw in his lot 
with the Earl of Desmond during his rebellion, in which 
rising he was killed at the age of twenty-three. 

In 1587, an inquisition held at Cork found that Conohor 
O'Mahownye, late of Castle Mahown, entered into rebellion 
with Gerald, late Earl of Desmond, and was slain therein 
and that he was seized of Castle Mahowne and of the 
barony or cantred of Kineallineaky. 

The following year the castle and lands were conferred 
by patent on Phane Beecher, son of Alderman Henry 
Beecher, of London. 

Mr. William Weever, in his "discourse" on the Munster 
rebellion of 1 598, records that Mr. Beecher deserted Castle 
Mahon during the rising. 

In 1611 it seems the grant to Phane Beecher was 
confirmed. 

The first Bernard to settle in Ireland during Elizabeth's 



CASTLK BARXARD 99 

reign had a son Francis, who was lord of the manor of 
Castle Mahon, where he lived before the rebellion in 1641. 
He had one son, Francis, who was in possession of the 
castle in 1690 when Bandon was surprised and taken by 
Colonel M'Carthy's men. After the town had fallen into 
their hands they proceeded to Castle Mahon and de- 
manded the fortress and its stores to be given up to King 
James, and the garrison to surrender as prisoners. 

Mr. Bernard had served many years with the Bandon 
Militia, and had been rewarded with a grant of land from 
Cromwell for military service, so that he was not likely to 
surrender without a struggle when the trumpeter appeared 
on the esplanade in front of the castle. 

He had gathered his retainers and the neighbouring 
farmers into the stronghold, and flew the red flag from 
King John's Tower. 

Having received a negative to their demand, the 
besiegers attempted to batter in the great gate, but a 
discharge of musketry killing some of their number they 
desisted. They shook the windows and doors to try and 
effect an entrance. 

A line of sentries were posted in front of the castle with 
orders to shoot any one who appeared at the windows, but 
the deadly fire of the besieged killed them nearly all. 

Seeing that their numbers were rapidly thinning they 
sought cover from the out-houses in the rear, and from 
there they carried on an ineffectual fusilade for some time. 

Finding, however, this was of no avail they retreated to 
the river, crossing by the ford. A pike blade and some 
swords of this date were recently found in a pond which 
lay in their route. 

The brave garrison had many killed and wounded, Mr. 
Bernard being among those who lost their lives. 

The dead Irish were collected and covered with straw 
in a stable until the next day, when they were buried in a 
disused graveyard at Killountain. 



ioo CAStLES OF IRELAND 

Judge Bernard succeeded his father, having been born" 
in the castle in 1663. He changed the name from Castle 
Marion to Castle Barnard. 

His son, " Squire Bernard," did much for the neighbour- 
hood until a dispute with the townspeople about trees 
caused him to go and live in England. 

In 1/60 a sad accident took place which led to the 
death of little Robert Bernard, one of the sons of the 
house. He had climbed to the top of King John's Tower, 
and as the bats and swallows flew in and out he tried to 
strike them with his battledore, but overbalancing, he 
stepped back to recover himself and fell through the trap- 
door which gives egress to the summit. He died of the 
injuries received. 

Francis Bernard was created Earl of Bandon in 1800, 
and Castle Barnard is still the principal residence of the 
Earls of Bandon. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

G. Bennett, " History of Bandon." 
C. Smith, " County and City of Cork." 
Calendar of State Papers. 
Calendar of Carew MSS. 



CASTLE BORO 

LOUD CARKW'S demesne of about a thousand acres is 
situated in the to\vnland of Ballyboro, six miles west- 
south-west of Knniscorthy, and is bisected by the River 
Boro. The ancient name for this stream was Bel-atha- 
Borumha, and was derived from the Borumha, or cow 
tribute, which the Kings of Leinster had to pay to the 
High Kings of Ireland. 

To the south-east of Castle Boro mansion, on the other 
side of the river, is the ivy-clad ruin, formerly known as 
Ballyboro Castle. It now stands in the farmyard, and is 
42 feet long by 27 feet wide when measured from the 
outside. Two gables are still to be seen, and the windows 
are built of brick. 

Local tradition states that it was formerly the residence 
of Brien Boroimhe, but the site is all that could possibly 
have belonged to a dwelling of his. 

About the year 1628 Robert Carew, younger son of 
Carew of Haccombe in Devonshire, obtained through his 
kinsman, Sir George Carew, afterwards Earl of Totnes, a 
grant of lands in the County Wexford, which had formerly 
belonged to the Desmonds. Charles II. confirmed the grant 
in 1663 to his son. This Carew is generally supposed 
to have built the now ruined castle, which was occupied 
by the family until near the close of the eighteenth 
century. By others, however, the date of architecture 
is considered to be that of the beginning of the seven- 
teenth century, and the castle believed to have been the 



102 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

residence of " James Hoar of Bellaborow, constable of the 
Barony of Bantry " in 1608, who is mentioned thus in the 
Carew MSS. 

When James II. was fleeing to Duncannon, after the 
battle of the Boyne, he stopped to water and rest his 
horses at the ford of Aughnacopple, near the castle. The 
Carew of that time sent provisions to the fugitives, and the 
pair of gold sleeve links given by the fallen monarch as a 
mark of his gratitude are still preserved as an heirloom 
at Castle Boro. There is some doubt as to whether they 
were presented at the river bank or sent later from Dun- 
cannon. 

Towards the close of the eighteenth century the head 
of the family wished to have a more modern house than 
the old fortress, but not deeming it worth while to go to 
the expense unless he had a son to succeed him, he delayed 
the commencement of the work until the very day when 
his son and heir was born. 

The insurgents of 1798 attacked the residence, and a 
picture hangs in the hall of Castle Boro which has holes in 
it that were made by the rebels' pikes. 

Mr. Robert Carew was raised to the peerage in 1834, 
and in 1840, during the absence of the family, the newly- 
erected house was burned down, the fire having originated 
in a chimney. The west wing containing the library was 
the only portion saved. 

Building operations were at once commenced under the 
direction of Mr. Robertson. The present mansion is in 
Classic style, having a centre block four storeys in height 
with wings at either side of a storey less. The drawing- 
rooms are especially handsome apartments, and are being 
decorated by the present Lady Carew with embroidered 
panels of Early English design. 

In the gardens are a number of trees which have been 
planted by distinguished visitors, amongst whom were the 
late Duke of Clarence, the present Prince of Wales, the 



CASTLE BORO 103 

Duke of Aosta, the Count of Turin, the Earl of Halsbury 
and the late Sir H. M. Stanley. 

A very handsome granite gateway gives access to the 
grounds. 

The present Lord Carew is the 3rd Baron. 

Al'THOKITIKS COXSI'LTKI). 

\V. Flood, " History of Enniscortliy.'' 
MS. Ordnance Survey of Ireland. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
Joyce, "Irish Place Names," 



CASTLE DONOVAN 

Tins stronghold is situated in a wild romantic district 
among the mountains, to the north of the village of 
Drimoleague in the eastern division of West Carbery, 
about seven miles east of Bantry, County Cork. 

Above it rises the hill of Mulraugh-Nesha. The country 
round is destitute of trees, and from its elevated position 
the castle is visible from a wide area. 

The fortress consists of a tall, square keep with crene- 
lated battlements and defences projecting from the angles. 
It is built on a rock, the rough surface of which forms the 
floor of the lower room in the castle. 

There seems to have been no attempt to make the 
ground even, as great indentations, nearly two feet in 
depth, extend the whole length of the apartment. 

The first floor is supported by a vault, and this state 
apartment measures about 26 feet by 20. The windows 
and loops are exceedingly small, the former being sur- 
rounded by label mouldings well cut in the dark free- 
stone. 

A spiral stair leads to the hall above the vault, and this 
is open to the heavens, but the high-pitched gables of the 
roof still remain. Great cracks in the masonry run down 
the centre and through the south-west angle. 

It belongs to the earliest type of castle which succeeded 



CASTLE DONOVAN 105 

the p2el tower. The outworks, of which little remain but 
the foundations, are situated close to the keep. 

The O'Donovans were descended from a long line of 
Munster kings. Cahill, the son of Donovan, was killed in 
1254, and from him the district round the stronghold took 
its name, and also the clan of which he was chief. 

It is likely that he erected the fortress. 

James I. granted the castle (then called Sowagh) to 
Donell O'Donovan, of Castle Donovan, Gent., and with it 




CASTT.K nOXOVAN. 

a large tract of country, part of which was created the 
manor of Castle Donovan, with 500 acres of.demesne. 

Donell O'Donovan died in 1639, and his son forfeited 
the estate in the rebellion of 1641. 

Tradition states that the castle was reduced by Ireton 
during the Parliamentary wars. 

Charles II. bestowed the lands of Castle Donovan by 
letters patent on Lieutenant Nathaniel Evanson in 1679. 

There is a legend regarding a mysterious drip of water 
which apparently comes from the upper masonry of the 



106 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

tower, and which it is said will continue as long as there 
is an heir to the chieftainship of O'Donovan. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. Windele, " Notices of City of Cork." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

" Rides through the County Cork " (Dublin Penny Journal), 1828. 



CASTLE KEVIN, COUNTY CORK 

THIS name was formerly written Castle Kiffin, and the 
fortress is situated between Doneraile and the Blackwater 
in the County Cork. 

The castle has been much altered and modernised since 
its first erection. It contains thirty-two rooms, though 
some of them are exceedingly small. There are 365 
windows, one, therefore, for every day in the year. The 
hall of black and white marble is L shaped and much worn 
by age. From this a very handsome oak staircase leads 
to the first landing, which is lighted by a beautiful old 
stained-glass window upon which the Thornhill arms arc 
emblazoned. 

During repairs in 1810 a number of skeletons were 
discovered under the steps. They were supposed to be 
those of soldiers, and beside one a gold piece of James II. 
and a number of copper coins of various elates were found. 
These arc now in the possession of Colonel Badham- 
Thornhill. 

During a siege, of which the fortress stood man)-, the 
water supply was a serious inconvenience. Not only was 
the well some distance from the castle, but it was apt to 
run dry when largely drawn upon. It is situated in the 
limestone rock at a great depth, and when being cleaned 
in 1825 the key of the portcullis was found at the bottom 
and carefully preserved by E. Badham-Thornhill, who was 
then owner. 

The castle originally belonged to the O'Keeffs, from 



loS CASTLES OF IRELAND 

which, no doubt, the name is derived. Their territory 
being seized, was given to the Anglo-Norman family of 
de Rupe, or Roche, and in 1583 David and Maurice Fitz 
John Roch are mentioned as of Castlekevin. 

Cromwell's troops besieged and took the castle for the 
Commonwealth, tradition stating that the soldiers placed 
the late owner's head on a lance over the " Bell Gate," near 
the present stables. 

The castle was then granted to Sir Richard Thornhill, 
who also possessed considerable property in the neighbour- 
hood by purchase, so that the estate was about 10,000 
acres in extent in the counties of Cork and Limerick. 

The Thornhills occupied the castle until 1853, when it 
was sold in the Encumbered Estates Court, and the 
building was purchased by Mr. E. Reeves. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

C. Smith, " County and City of Cork." 

Fiants of Elizabeth. 

Colonel Badham-Thornhill MS. 



CASTLE KEVIN, COUNTY WICKLOW 

" The halls where mirth and minstrelsy 

Than Fertirc's winds rose louder, 
Were flung in masses lonely, 

And black with English powder." 

IN 1216 King Henry III. granted the manor of Swords 
with increased privileges to Henry de Loundres, Arch- 
bishop of Dublin, on condition that he should build and 
maintain a castle on his manor of Castle Kevin. Nearly 
two centuries later, Swords was seized by the Commis- 
sioner of Forfeitures on the plea that this had not been 
done, but it was afterwards returned to the Archbishop of 
the time as having been unjustly taken. 

The fortress was intended for protection in this direction 
against the invasions of the O'Byrnes and O'Tooles. The 
site was some three and a half miles north-east of Glenda- 
lough, the ancient cathedral city of that diocese. Its 
natural defences were the bog, on the edge of which it 
stood, and thick woods that stretched almost from Dublin 
to Glendalough. Quite close to it ran a stream, which 
joined the Avonmore about a quarter of a mile lower 
down, near the present village of Annamoe. 

It appears to have been a square building, flanked by 
towers at each corner. The foundations, which still 
remain, measure some 120 feet each way. They are 
elevated about 2.0 feet, and are now covered with grass. 

The castle was built of rubble stone and excellent 



ltd CASTLES OF IRELAND 

mortar, which is shown by the huge blocks of the walls 
which still lie round the foundations. 

The Archbishops held courts and exercised jurisdiction 
here through their officers, and had their own gallows. 

In 1277-78 the Treasurer's account for the year contains 
60 to John de Saunford for the custody of the new castle 
of Mackinegan and Castle Keyvin. The stronghold was 
often used by the Archbishops as a hunting-lodge, the 
woods around being well stocked with deer. It was also 
strongly garrisoned. 

At the beginning of the next century (1308) the Viceroy 
Wogan marched against the O'Tooles, but was defeated 
with the loss of several knights. Castle Kevin was 
captured and the garrison killed, while the towns near 
were sacked and plundered. 

Later Piers de Gaveston successfully subdued the rising, 
and made a thanksgiving offering at the Church of St. 
Kevin, Glendalough. The following year he built New 
Castle in the O'Byrnes' country and repaired Castle Kevin, 
at the same time cutting a pass through the woods, from it 
to Glendalough. 

Thirty years later Alexander de Bickner received royal 
orders to repair his fortifications at Castle Kevin, so that 
at this time it was still connected with the See of Dublin, 
but it subsequently passed into royal keeping. 

It appears that Henry VIII. by letters patent "made 
grants to Arte O'Toole and heirs the manor of Castle 
Kevin and the Farrtree " (hence Vartry) " on conditions 
they used the English habit, language, education, hostings, 
aidirtgs, and the like, and that he should keep Castle Kevin 
in repair as a bulwark against the rebels." 

Phelim O'Toole was the representative of the family in 
1591 when Hugh Roe O'Donnell escaped from one of the 
gate towers of Dublin Castle, where he had been confined 
as a hostage for over three years. 

O'Toole having visited him in prison, as a friend, during 



CAStLK KKVIN, COUNTY WICKLOW itt 

this time, he naturally thought he was safe in seeking 
shelter at Castle Kevin. 

Phelim's loyalty was not, however, above suspicion, and 
he was divided between his wish to help the young fugitive 
and fear for his own head. In this difficulty a woman's 
wit apparently solved the problem. His sister Rose, wife 
to the great O'Byrne of Ballinacor, was at Castle Kevin at 
the time, and she advised him to send a slow messenger to 
Dublin advising the Lord Deputy of O'Donnell's arrival, 
and a fast messenger to her husband in Glenmalure (who 
was in a state of open rebellion), telling him to come and 
carry off Hugh before the Government officials arrived. 

Phelim followed the advice given, but the " wine-dark " 
Avonmore becoming flooded the party of rescuers, at once 
despatched by O'Byrne, could not cross the river, and the 
King's men arrived first upon the scene. Whereupon 
Hugh O'Donnell was escorted back to Dublin, and was 
confined in the Wardrobe Tower in irons, from which, 
however, he escaped the following year. 

Captain Charles Montague, writing to the Lord Deputy 
in 1596, states that Feagh M'Hugh O'Byrne had 
threatened to besiege the castle with three hundred men, 
and that he had provisioned it for a month. The same year 
a ward was placed in it during the rebellion, while in 
1599 a commander was appointed to the forts of Rath- 
drome, Castlekeavyn, and Wicklowe, at ten shillings a day. 

No doubt the O'Tooles were implicated in the rebellion 
referred to, for in 1609 we find J nn Wakeman, who had 
received the confiscated estate of the O'Tooles, selling 
Castle Kevin back to Luke (or Feogh) O'Toole. In the 
deed recording the transaction it is remarked that the 
castle for some years past " hath been waste and in 
utter decay." 

An inquisition of 1636 found that the son of Arte 
O'Toole, to whom the lands were first granted, had gone 
into rebellion and died, and that his son Feogh O'Toole 



ti2 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

who represented the family at the time of the inquiry, had 
bought back Castle Kevin from the man to whom it had 
been granted after the confiscation of the OToole property. 
Castle Kevin had at this time been uncovered for thirty 
years, and this was deemed sufficient for forfeiture, as it had 
been granted on condition that it should be kept in repair. 

Accordingly in July of the same year an ordinance was 
issued by the King taking possession. The castle and 
lands were then granted to Sir John Coke, Knight, 
Secretary of State. Dr. Alane Cooke, writing to him from 
Dublin in August describing his new property, says : 
" Castle Kevin, the town where the castle doth stand ; this 
hath a goodly wood, but no great timber and very fine 
young oaks ; " and again : " Castle Kevin is the fittest 
place to build the manor, because of the strength. The 
bawn is very good, very near 20 feet high. All the castle 
is down and the bounds are very nearly 50 yards square, a 
fine small river running at the foot of the castle." 

The grant of land consisted of 15,441 acres of all sorts, 
English measure, 12 miles from Dublin, with a castle 
called Kevin, and a fine river full of salmon and trout. 

It does not appear, however, that Luke O'Toole was 
easily dislodged, and when Oliver Cromwell left Dublin to 
march to Wexford in 1649 he proved a source of constant 
annoyance to the troops. At this time he was encamped 
at Glenmalure with his four sons, one of whom managed 
to seize Cromwell's favourite steed. Its owner offered 
,100 to Luke for its return, "but for gold or silver he 
would not give him back, but preferred to keep him as a 
monument." 

It is said that in revenge for this Cromwell ordered his 
cannon to level Castle Kevin. Local tradition supports 
this statement by pointing out a furze-covered rath from 
which the castle is supposed to have been shelled by 
Ludlow, while the blocks of adhering masonry round the 
foundations are unlike the crumbling of age alone. 



CASTLE KKVIX, COUNTY \VICKLO\V 113 

Against this it is remarked that Castle Kevin does not 
appear in the list of Leinster castles reduced by Cromwell. 
This, however, might be accounted for from the fact that 
(as it appears) only a part of the castle walls were standing 
at the time, and that its final destruction had no strategical 
value, but was merely private revenge for the theft of a 
horse, and so was not recorded. 

Luke O'Toole was afterwards captured and executed. 

The land upon which the remains of the castle stand is 
now in the possession of the Rev. Charles Frizell, who also 
owns the modern manor house of Castle Kevin, some 
quarter of a mile distant, on a hill above the ancient 
building. 

AfTHOKITIKS C()\sri.TKl). 

D'Alton, *' Archbishops of Dublin." 

O'Toole, " Clan of O'Toole." 

State Papers. 

Carew MSS. 

Murphy, "Cromwell in Ireland." 

O'Clery, " Hugh Roe O'Donnell." Introduction by Murphy. 

Gilbert, " History of the Viceroys." 

Stokes, "Anglo-Norman Church." 

Reeves, Pamphlet on Swords. 

Rev. W. Stokes, Pamphlet on Derrylossory. 



CASTLE SALEM 

BENDUFF, signifying the black peak or gable, was the 
former name of this fortress, which was built on a rock in 
the centre of a small valley about a mile north-west of 
Ross, in East Carbery, Co. Cork. 

The present ruins consist of the castle and a more 
modern dwelling-house, which was added to the back of the 
fortress and communicated with it by the ancient doorway 
of the keep, about 12 feet from the ground, and which 
gave access to the first landing of the more modern stair- 
case. The castle had three arches, the walls being 1 1 feet 
thick, and containing passages and recesses. A stone stair 
led to the summit, which originally was reached at about 
70 feet from the ground. 

When in possession of the Morris family the old covering 
was replaced by a slated roof, the material for which was, 
no doubt, procured at the neighbouring slate quarry. 

The situation is so enclosed by the surrounding hills 
that figs grew plentifully here in former days. The 
pleasure grounds were at one time laid out in the Dutch 
style ; yew, beech, and laurel grew to great perfection, and 
in a grove of the latter a rookery was established. The 
remains of a deer-park wall are still to be seen. 

The fortress is generally supposed to have been erected 
by the O'Donovans, but it is also ascribed to the Lady 
Catherine Fitzgerald, daughter of Thomas, 8th Earl of 
Desmond, and sister-in-law to the long-lived Countess. 
This would place its building at the later end of the 



CASTLE SALEM 115 

fifteenth century. There are various legends told about 
" the black lady " in connection with Benduff, and they 
may refer to the above Geraldine. 

Later the castle belonged to the M'Carthys, and at the 
time of the Commonwealth confiscation it was in the 
possession of one Elorence M'Carty. 

The estate was granted to Major Apollo Morris, an 
officer in Cromwell's army, during the seventeenth century, 
and upon the restoration of Charles II. he retained his 
lands through the interest of the King's secretary, to 
whom he was related. 

The grant was preserved in the castle until the middle 
of the nineteenth century, when Mr. William Morris sent 
it to a Cork bookseller for publication, and it was lost 
through the failure of the firm. 

Major Morris was succeeded by William Morris, who 
was an intimate friend of the great William Penn. 

On the right-hand side of the avenue is an old Quaker 
burial-ground, which was established by him, and to which 
" Friends' " funerals came from all parts of Cork. He was 
himself interred there, but against all the rules of the order 
a tomb was erected to his memory, which may still be seen, 
and after that the Quakers ceased to bring their dead to 
Benduff for interment. 

The property passed from the possession of the Morris 
family into that of the Fitzgibbons. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

D. Donovan, "Sketches in Carbery." 

Smith, " County and City of Cork." 

Townsend, "Statistical Survey of the County of Cork," 

Book of Survey and Distribution, 



CLOGHAN CASTLE 

THIS fortress is situated between the Shannon and Little 
Brosna River, on the banks of the latter, about three miles 
south of Banagher, in the King's County. This part of the 
country was formerly joined to Gahvay. 

Joyce gives the meaning of the name Cloghan as 
" stepping stones," but Cooke states that the full appella- 
tion is Cloghan-na-geaorach, or "the stony place of the 
sheep," Cloghan Hill being still famous for rearing these 
animals. 

When a tennis-court was being made some years back a 
number of human bones and cannon shot were found, 
while inside the castle a hand was discovered in the wall 
covered by the plaster. 

The castle is supposed to have been built in the reign of 
King John and to be one of the oldest inhabited castles in 
Ireland. 

In 1249 we have a mention of " MacCoghlan of the 
castles " of which Cloghan was one, but it subsequently 
passed to the O'Maddens. The fortress was usually called 
" Cloghan O'Madden," but on Sir William Petty's map it 
is marked " Poghan." 

It was destroyed in 1548 for fear it might fall into the 
hands of the English, but it must have been afterwards 
restored, as in 1595 Sir William Russell, Lord Deputy, laid 
siege to it. A quaint account pf the taking of the castle is 
given in a journal of the time which is, no doubt, accurate 
in the main. 

116 



CLOGHAN CASTLE 117 

It appears O'Madden was absent " in rebellion," but he 
had garrisoned the castle with his chief men. 

The Lord Deputy arrived on Thursday, iith of March, 
and upon his approach the garrison set alight three of their 
houses near the castle, and opened fire on the troops, 
wounding two soldiers and a boy. 

When surrender was demanded they replied to Captain 
Lea that even if every soldier was a Deputy they would 
hold out. 

Captain Izod was detailed to see none of them escaped 
by the bog. Sir William visited the watch at midnight, 
and hearing there were women in the castle sent the 
garrison word that he would begin the attack next morn- 
ing with fire and sword, and told them to send the women 
away, but they refused. 

In the morning one of the soldiers threw a fire brand on 
the thatched roof of the castle, which set it alight, and at 
the same time a bonfire was lighted at the door, which 
smothered many of the inmates. A breach was soon made 
in the walls, and those who had not been suffocated were 
hurled over the battlements. 

Forty-six persons were killed, two women and a boy 
being alone saved by the Deputy's command. Most of the 
garrison were O'Maddens, but a Captain M'Coleghan and 
his two sons were also amongst the slain. 

Some accounts give the number executed as 140. 

The O'Madden's territory was forfeited after the rebel- 
lion of 1641, and in 1683 Cloghan was granted to Garrett 
Moore, who claimed to be descended from Rory Oge 
O'Moore, Chief of Leix. 

His almanac, or diary, was found in the castle, dated 
1699. It contains entries of lead got for repairing the 
fortress. It also records methods of making expanding 
bullets and noiseless powder, as well as other strange infor- 
mation. 

After the battle of Aughrim troops from Birr took 



ii8 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

possession of the castle, and it was garrisoned under the 
command of Lieutenant Archibald Armstrong. 

In the middle of last century it was purchased by 
Dr. Graves, and is at present in the possession of his 
descendant, Robert Kennedy Crogan Graves, Esq. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Donovan, " Annals of the Four Masters." 

Cooke, " History of Birr." 

J. Wright, "King's County Directory." 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 

Proceedings of Kilkenny Archaeological Society. 



CROM CASTLE 

THIS castle is situated in the parish of Galloon, Barony of 
Coole, County Fermanagh. It stands on the east bank of 
Lough Erne, about sixteen miles from Enniskillen. 

The name Crom,orCrum, signifies "sloping" or "crooked." 

The remains of the chief walls form a square of about 
50 feet, which does not coincide with the measurements 
given in several inquisitions. Some of the stones have 
evidently been carried off for building purposes since the 
building was burnt in 1/64. 

The position of the castle was commanded by wooded 
hills, and it is built so near the shore that the waves dash 
against it in winter time. It seems to have had no outer 
ring of defences, and it is therefore even more wonderful 
how it should have been successfully defended in two sieges. 

The marks of the cannonading are now covered by a 
heavy growth of ivy. 

Michael Balfour, laird of Mountwhany in Fifeshire, 
began to erect the fortress in 1611, when granted the 
manor of Crum, under the plantation scheme of Ulster. 

In 1616 he sold the property to Sir Stephen Butler, 
and in 1619 Nicholas Pynnar describes Crum as follows : 
" Upon this proportion there is a bawne of lime and stone, 
being 60 feet square, 12 feet high with two flankers. 
Within the bawne there is a house of lime and stone." 

The Rev. George Hill states that the castle was built by 
Butler and Balfour at great expense, so it is likely to have 
been added to after it changed hands. 



121 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

In 1629 another inquisition describes it as "One bawne 
of stone and lime, containing 61 feet every way and 15 
feet in height ; and within the same is one castle, or 
capital messuage, built in like manner of lime and stone 
containing 22 feet each way." 

Crum was leased to Dr. James Spottiswood, Bishop of 
Clogher, in 1624. 

It must for a short time after this have been possessed 
by the M'Manuses, who offered it for sale at 100 and 
100 cows. Among the State Papers of 1646 is preserved 
Sir William Cole's petition to the Commissioners to be 
advanced 160, so that he might become the purchaser. 
He promises to return the money if unsuccessful, and says 
it is the only hold the rebels have in the country and " a 
place of good strength." The money appears to have 
been sent. 

We find, however, in 1645, that it is mentioned in Bishop 
Spottiswood's will, and through his daughter marrying 
Colonel Abraham Creichton the leasehold passed to that 
family. 

It was afterwards converted into a perpetuity, subject to 
a small head rent, which was bought out by the Earl of 
Erne in 1810 from Brinsley, 4th Earl of Lanesborough, a 
descendant of Erancis Butler. 

In the struggle for the Crown between James and 
William, Crum was twice unsuccessfully besieged. 

It was a place of considerable importance, as it com- 
manded the waterway between Enniskillen and Belturbet. 

The first attempt was made in March, 1689. 

Colonel Abraham Creichton, although an old man, had 
fortified the castle and garrisoned it with his tenants and 
retainers. Lord Gaimoy arrived at Belturbet with a con- 
siderable force belonging to King James's army, but found 
the roads so boggy as to be impassable for cannon. He 
therefore decided to make some mock guns by which to 
frighten the crarrison into submission. 



CROM CASTLE 123 

They were manufactured out of tin, measured about a 
yard long and 8 inches in the bore. They were bound 
together with fine cord twisted round them, and the whole 
covered with a kind of buckram to represent the colour of 
a real cannon. 

To this sham artillery sixteen horses were harnessed 
and they were brought to Crum with a great show of 
difficulty and much apparent urging of the animals. 

As soon as they were within ordinary range of the 
fortress Lord Galmoy demanded its surrender, and 
upon being refused he tried to fire one of his fraudulent 
guns with a wooden bullet, but it burst and nearly killed 
the gunner. 

He then began a systematic siege and sent messengers 
to Enniskillen to demand that garrison's surrender too. 

The governor of the town at once despatched two 
hundred firelocks to relieve the castle of Crum. Some 
were sent by water and some by land during the night, 
but daylight had arrived before they reached their 
destination. 

The besiegers opposed their landing, but nevertheless 
they forced their way into the castle with the loss of only 
one boatman, while Lord Galmoy *s party lost several. 

A sally was at once made from the fortress, and the 
besiegers were driven from their trenches with a loss of 
thirty or forty men, and the garrison captured the mock 
guns and took two suits of armour and several other 
valuable things. 

Lord Galmoy then retreated to Belturbet. 

Colonel Creichton's son David, then a lad of eighteen, 
greatly distinguished himself during the conflict. 

Although the castle was unprovided with cannon, great 
execution was done by the long fowling-pieces generally 
used for wild fowl on the lake. 

Lord Galmoy was standing on a hill about an English 
mile distant from the castle, with a glass of wine in his 



124 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

hand, which he was about to drink to the confusion of the 
garrison, when a fowler from the fortress shattered the 
glass he was raising and killed the man beside him. 

At this time a Captain MacGuire was prisoner at Crum, 
and Lord Galmoy proposed to Colonel Creichton to 
exchange Captain Dixey for him. This was agreed to, 
but when MacGuire was sent, Lord Galmoy, instead of 
returning Dixey, had him hanged with a cornet named 
Charleton. 

Captain MacGuire was so disgusted with the treachery 
that he returned to Crum and threw up his commission in 
James's army. 

Lord Galmoy also enticed Colonel Creichton to a parley, 
and would have put him to death, too, had not Lord 
Mountcashel rescued the old man and conducted him 
safely back to his castle. 

The following year Crum was again besieged, and 
Colonel Creichton sent an urgent message to Enniskillen 
to say that the besiegers had brought cannon with them. 
The next day he sent another message saying that 
Lieutenant- General MacCarthy had begun to batter the 
fortress. 

This was Monday, and Colonel Wolseley returned 
answer that they should be relieved on Wednesday, and 
in the meantime he despatched orders for reinforcements 
to Ballyshannon. 

A strong detachment set out, therefore, from Ennis- 
killen to the castle's relief, but upon their approach the 
enemy withdrew to Newtownbutler, where a great engage- 
ment was fought that shattered the cause of James II. in 
the north of Ireland. The garrison of Crum Castle greatly 
distinguished themselves in this engagement. 

The David Creichton, who was eighteen at the time of 
the siege, finally succeeded his nephew in the estate. He 
left an only son, who was created Lord Erne, and it was in 
his lifetime that the castle was burnt. 



CROM CASTLE 125 

A letter from Lord Shannon, dated September i, 1764. 
is still in the family's possession, in which he condoles 
with his kinsman for the destruction of his castle. " Un- 
happy indeed to be consumed by a few accidental sparks 
of fire when it had so bravely withstood the firing of 6,000 
men so many years ago." 

To the south of the fortress along the side of the lake 
lay the castle gardens, in the centre of which still grows a 
magnificent yew-tree, under which tradition records an 
O'Neill and his lady-love parted in the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth upon the former being attainted for high treason. 

Henry, however, writing in 1739, says it was only 
planted about seventy years previously. It is 25 feet in 
height, while the trunk is 12 feet in girth. The circum- 
ference of the branches is 120 feet. 

It was the custom for many years for sportsmen on the 
lake to fire a salute when passing the ruined fortress, 
which produced a most wonderful echo, as if the shot had 
been answered by a volley. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

The Earl of Erne, "Crom Castle" in Ulster Journal of Archaeology. 

King, " Henry's Upper Lough Erne in 1739." 

Latimer, " Actions of the Enniskillen Men." 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 

State Papers. 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries. 



DOE CASTLE 

THIS fortress is situated at the extremity of a small 
Donegal bay called Sheephaven, in the Barony of Kil- 
macrenan, about a mile east of Creeslough. It was the 
chief stronghold of the MacSweenys, and derives its name 
from MacSweeny Doe or MacSweeny " of the districts." 

The castle is built on a projecting rock, surrounded by 
the waters of the inlet upon the north, east, and south, 
while on the west its entrance was guarded by drawbridge 
and portcullis, as well as a fosse filled with sea-water. 

A modern house is attached to the old fortress, which 
has a rectangular tower, and a circular donjon used as a 
dairy in modern times. 

M'Parland; writing in 1802, in his statistical survey, 
records that the castle was fortified with a strong tower 
by the grandfather of the then MacSweeny of Dunfanaghy. 

There seems to be no record of the erection of the 
fortress, and different authorities ascribe its building to 
various persons. Manus Oge says Doe was erected by 
Nachton O'Donnell for one of his seven sons at the same 
time that the castles of Burt, Inch, and Ramelton were 
built, while M'Parland accredits a lady named Ouinn 
with its erection, who married a M'Swine, shortly before 
Elizabeth came to the throne. 

Dr. Allman believes it dates from about the beginning 
of Henry VIII. 's reign, and tradition states that Doe passed 
to the MacSweenys in the fifteenth century, when a peace 
was concluded between O'Neill and O'Donnell in 1440. 



DOK CASTLE 127 

Red Hugh O'Donnell lived at Doc Castle with his foster 
father, Owen Oge MacSweeny, and it was while in his care 
that he was kidnapped at Rathmullen by Sir John Perrott 
in 1588. 

Sir Hugh MacSwine na Oge, surnamed the Red, was 
one of Queen Elizabeth's chief favourites, and a polished 
courtier. Very different, however, was the last of the 
MacSwines who occupied Doe Castle. This was Sir Miles 
MacSweeny of the Club, who was knighted by Queen Eliza- 
beth, and about whom tales of great brutality are recorded. 

He was called "of the club" from his bludgeoning the 
better classes of his clan to death with his own hand if they 
offended him, while the poorer ones he consigned to a 
retainer called Eurey and his satellites to hang from the 
castle walls. 

A legend is told of how his beautiful daughter, Eileen, fell 
in love with Turlogh Oge, son of The O'Boyle, against her 
father's wish. The lovers used to meet on the beach and 
in the woods near the castle. Her father discovered their 
trysts and confined her to the fortress under the care of a 
worthy matron. The young people were thus reduced to 
signalling to each other the maiden from the battle- 
ments, and her lover from his canoe in the bay. This 
became known to The MacSweeny, and with two boats of 
armed men he waylaid the young man and a few retainers 
on their way back from Lackagh, and brought them 
prisoners to the castle. 

Here he starved them to death, and as the bodies were 
being carried to the graveyard the fair Eileen saw and 
recognised her lover. She never recovered the shock and 
grief, and not long afterwards she was found dead on the 
top of one of the castle towers. 

Fishermen say that the spirits of the ill-fated pair haunt 
the bay, and by moonlight a phantom skiff may sometimes 
be seen skimming the waters containing the two ghostly 
lovers, 



i2cS CASTLKS OF IRKLAND 

The castle was included in a grant of lands made by 
James I. to the Earl of Tyrconnell. 

In 1607 it was seized by Caffer O'Donnell and Neale 
M'Svvine with some followers. These young discontents 
alleged as their reason an old grievance against the Earl, 
who was given authority by the Lord Deputy and Council 
to march against them. 

Accordingly Sir Richard Handson, the Earl, and Sir 
Neale O'Donnell arrived before the stronghold, when some 
of the offenders submitted, and some were taken and 
hanged. Sir Neale O'Donnell was badly hurt in the 
fray. 

In the State Papers Sir Arthur Chichester advises that 
the troublesome youths should be given grants of lands 
as the best way of making them peaceful subjects. It is 
also recommended that the castle should be garrisoned by 
the King's men. 

The latter was evidently done, as shortly afterwards 
the Earl of Tyrconnell lodged a complaint against Captain 
Brook and his men being quartered in the castle with 
privileges, after he (the Earl) had in person expelled the 
discontents. 

The following year (1608) Doe was again lost to the 
English in the rebellion of Sir Cahir O'Doherty. It was in 
charge of a man named Vaughan and six warders, when 
a cowherd and a friar arriving with the tale that a body 
of wolves had set upon the cattle, they easily managed 
to draw six of them from the stronghold, who were at 
once killed, and the castle seized and garrisoned for the 
enemy. 

A party was organised to retake it, and in the encounter 
with the rebels Sir Cahir was killed. 

The castle was captured by Sir Oliver Lambert, and it 
was said to be " the strongest hold in all the province, which 
endured a hundred blows of the demi-cannon before it 
yielded." 



DOE CASTLE 129 

Captain Elling was then appointed constable, and 
76 133. 4d. was granted him towards repairing the 
damage done by the cannon in the siege. 

At this time it had a garrison of fifty men. 

Sir Richard Bingley was appointed constable in 1610, 
and at the same time received a grant of land in the 
county. After this there seems to have been a succession 
of constables until it was captured by the Irish in 1641. 
Owen Roe O'Neill landed here the following year from 
Dunkirk, and, being met by Sir Phelim O'Neill with other 
chiefs and one thousand five hundred men, proceeded to 
Ballyshannon. 

In 1646 Quartermaster Harrison asked for the possession 
of the castle, which the enemy had deserted, and offered to 
garrison and maintain it with thirty warders. 

Sir Charles Coot captured it in 1650, and Colonel Miles 
M'Sweeny tried to retake it the same year. 

The Harrisons sold it to the Harte family during the 
eighteenth century. 

General Harte was present at the battle of Seringapatam, 
and the capture of Tippoo Sahib, whose servant was also 
taken prisoner at the same time, and afterwards came 
to Ireland with General Harte. 

He lived at Doe Castle, and was devotedly attached to 
his new master. He always wore his native dress, and is 
reported to have slept fully armed on a mat at the 
General's door. 

He did not long survive his master, the General meeting 
with a sad death by falling down the stairway leading to 
the tower. 

Cannon captured at Seringapatam were mounted on the 
lawn of the castle. 

The Plartes subsequently let Doc to a Mr. Maddison, 
but it remained in the possession of the family until 1866, 
when it was purchased by Mr. Ards. 

The history of Doe Castle is not altogether as clear on 
10 



130 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

many points as could be wished, for the authorities seem to 
be greatly confused over many important points. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

State Papers. 

Harkin, " Scenery and Antiquities of North-West Donegal." 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 

M'Devitt, "Donegal Highlands." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 



DRIMNAGH CAST Ll<: 

ABOUT three miles from Dublin, between Crumlin and 
Clondalkin, is situated the old fortress of Drimnagh or 
Druimneach, which signifies the " ridged lands," so called 
from the proximity of the sand ridges called the Green Hills. 

The castle is an oblong building with pointed battle- 
ments at the corners. A passage with an arched entrance 
high enough for a loaded cart to enter is visible from 
the road, above which rises three storeys, with a modern 
window in each. 

A turret stairway also projects on this side and rises 
above the battlements. An ancient chimney flue is to be 
seen crowned by a modern addition. 

A small turret rises above the battlements on the north 
side as well, at which side a strong, modern house has been 
added. 

The castle is covered by a modern slated roof. Some 
outhouses bear marks of antiquity, and a little distance 
from the main building is a small, square tower, which, no 
doubt, formed an outpost for the garrison. The fortress 
w r as surrounded by a moat at the beginning of the nine- 
teenth century, and its position can still be traced. 

In 1215 the lands of Drimnagh were granted by King 
John to Hugh de Bernivall, and he is supposed to have 
built the castle early in this reign. 

The lands were confirmed to his brother in 1221, and 
they remained in his descendants' possession for four 
hundred years. 

133 



134 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

In 1435 Wolfran Barnewall had licence to entail his 
estates, and in 1613 the family leased the castle to Sir 
Adam Loftus, a nephew of the Archbishop, with the 
reservation that no timber was to be cut. 

Some time later a Peter Barnewall succeeded to the 
property, and he was unwilling to renew Sir Adam's lease, 
whereupon that gentleman endeavoured with some 
members of the Barnewall family to prevent his inheriting 
the estate, and proceeded at the same time to cut down 
the great trees which surrounded the fortress. After much 
litigation the King at length intervened on behalf of 
Barnewall, and Sir Adam was restrained from doing any 
more damage. 

In 1649, after the battle of Rathmines, the Duke of 
Ormond seriously contemplated fortifying Drimnagh and 
making it his headquarters, but he was dissuaded by 
General Purcell. 

Colonel Nicholas Walker, a Cromwellian officer, lived in 
the castle after the Restoration. It was said that he was 
present on the scaffold at the execution of Charles I. with 
his face covered by a vizor. The Hearth Money Returns 
of 1664 state that Drimnagh was occupied by " Lt.-Col. 

," and had three " smooks " or chimneys. 

In 1841 the fortress was the property of the Marquis of 
Lansdowne. It was one of the castles of the Pale, and 
the scene of Mr. R. D. Joyce's romance entitled "The 
Rose of Drimnagh " is laid there. 

Until lately it was inhabited by Mrs. Mylott, but it is 
now empty. 

AUTHORITIES COXSULTED. 

D' Alton, " History of County Dublin." 

P., " Drimnagh Castle," in Irish Penny Journal. 

E. Ball, "Descriptive Sketch of Clondalkin, Tallaght," &c., in 

Journal of Royal Society of Antiquaries, Ireland. 
Dix, " Lesser Castles in the County Dublin," in Irish Builder. 
Joyce, " Rambles Round Dublin," in Evening Telegraph Reprints. 



-* 




DUBLIN CASTLE 

THE situation chosen by the Norsemen for the first fortress 
of " Duibhlinn " (A.D. 840) was naturally strong, being on 
a hill at the junction of the Liffey and the Poddle. After 
this date we read of several raids upon the dun, or castle of 
Dublin, including the treacherous entry into the city of 
Milun DeCogan and Meyler Fitz-Henri during a truce, 
when all the defenders of the stronghold were put to the 
sword. This was shortly after the landing of Strongbow. 
The present area covered by Government buildings includes 
the ancient site. 

When Henry II. came to Dublin a large wooden hall, 
covered with wattles, was erected in Dame Street, that he 
might entertain the Irish chiefs who came to pay homage. 
Upon his return to England he committed " Dublin with 
its castle and donjon to Hugh de Laci, Fitz-Stephen, and 
Morice Fitz-Gerald." Hugh de Lacy became the first 
Viceroy. It was while he was in England that Meyler 
Fitz-Henry, who had been appointed Lord Justice in his 
absence, wrote to King John complaining that he had no 
safe place to store the King's treasure, and asking for leave 
to erect a proper fortress. This he received in the form of 
a patent dated 1204, which says : 

"But you are first to finish one tower, unless afterwards 
a castle and palace, and other works that may require 
greater leisure, may be more conveniently raised, and that 
we should command you so to do." 

The grant consisted of 300 marks, which was owed to 



138 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

the King by G. Fitz-Robert, and there are no records to 
show whether FitzHenry ever collected the debt, or even 
began the castle in the three years afterwards for which he 
held office. It seems to be a very general opinion that the 
castle was built about 1220 by Henry Loundres, Arch- 
bishop of Dublin, either at his own expense, or that he 
advanced the money as a loan. A State paper, however, 
dated 1217, grants the Archbishop two cantreds without 
Dublin for damage done to his churches in fortifying the 
castle, and later there are many entries regarding com- 
pensation to be paid in money to Henry Loundres in lieu 
of land which had been encroached upon when extending 
the fortifications. 

In 1242 an entry records that the windows of St. 
Edward's Chapel belonging to the castle were to be 
glazed, and divine service held. This building seems to 
have been outside the fortress walls, on the site of the 
present Chapel Royal which was erected in 1814. In 
1243 a hall was to be built 120 feet long and 80 feet wide. 
It was to have glazed windows, with a round one at the 
gable end 30 feet in diameter. 

The entrance to the castle was by a drawbridge on 
the north side, the site now being occupied by the gate to 
the Upper Castle Yard. This bridge was flanked by two 
towers, and defended by a portcullis, and later by ordnance 
as well. From the gate towers, often used as State prisons, 
a high curtain or wall extended east and west. In the 
westward direction it joined what in later years was known 
as Cork Tower, because it was rebuilt by the great Earl of 
Cork in 1629, it having fallen in 1624, and been only 
partly restored. He spent 408 on it. 

From this the wall was continued south to the Birming- 
ham Tower, which is said to have derived its name from 
its having been erected either by John Birmingham, Earl 
of Louth, Lord Justice 1321, or Walter Birmingham, who 
held office in 1348. It is more likely, however, that this 



DUBLIN CASTLE 139 

tower is identical with that known as the high tower, and 
that it received the name Birmingham after William 
Birmingham and his son Walter had been imprisoned 
there in 1331, otherwise the fortress would have been 
incomplete prior to 1321, and the side with least natural 
defence unprotected. From Birmingham Tower the 
curtain extended eastward (intersected by two smaller 
towers) to Wardrobe Tower. From this the wall was 
continued northward to the Store Tower near Dame's 
Gate, which was in its turn connected with the eastern gate 
tower. There were two sallyports in the wall. 

Of the eight towers which once protected the fortress 
only the Wardrobe Tower now remains, often erroneously 
called Birmingham Tower. This, as its name implies, 
is where the royal robe, cap of maintenance, and other 
furniture of state were kept. The sword of state is still 
preserved there, and also the records which were removed 
from Birmingham Tower. The lower portion is the 
original masonry, but an upper storey was added when the 
Chapel Royal was built. The Birmingham Tower was 
rendered unsafe by an explosion of gunpowder in Ship 
Street and had to be taken down. A lighter structure was 
erected on the site, which contains the present kitchen and 
viceregal supper-room. The other towers were gradually- 
removed to make room for new buildings. 

The Anglo- Irish used to decorate the gate and walls of 
the castle with the heads of the slain, and in 1316 some 
four hundred heads were sent from Wicklow for this purpose. 

The castle did not become a permanent residence of the 
Viceroy until 1560 by order of Elizabeth, and in 1565 
Henry Sydney took up his abode in it. He also enlarged 
and beautified it, and placed the State papers there in safe 
keeping. 

The castle has stood several successful sieges. In 1478 
Gerald, 8th Earl of Kildare, was superseded as Lord 
Deputy by Lord Grey of Codnor. He refused to resign, 



140 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

and Keating, Prior of Kilmainham, and Constable of the 
Castle, sided with him, and fortified the stronghold against 
the new Deputy. He destroyed the drawbridge, and Lord 
Grey, rinding his numbers too small to force an entrance, 
returned to England, and Kildare was shortly afterwards 
reinstated. 

Again, in 1534, young Lord Offaly, known as " Silken 
Thomas " from the splendour of his horses' trappings, 
hearing a false report that his father had been treacherously 
executed in England, returned the Sword of State to the 
Council, which he held as Deputy in the Earl of Kildare's 
absence, and commenced hostilities against the castle. 

It is said the citizens readily admitted him within the 
walls of Dublin. His chief attack was from Ship Street, 
but the Constable of the castle getting the thatched houses 
there set on fire, the besiegers fell back into Thomas Street. 

Lord Offaly having been obliged to commence hostilities 
against Ossary, the siege was not carried on with much 
heart. Many of the arrows sent into the castle were head- 
less, and others bore letters saying some of the besiegers 
were really in sympathy with the King's party. 

Upon the rumour of help from England, the citizens 
closed the gates and made prisoners of the attackers. 

Lord Thomas hurried back, and at once laid siege to the 
city itself, but his force was too small to have any effect. 

As he had seized the Dublin children who had been sent 
to outlying villages on account of the plague, the citizens 
agreed to liberate his party if the little ones were restored. 
This was done, and shortly afterwards aid from England 
quelled the rebellion. 

Several exciting escapes have been made by prisoners 
from the castle. In 1587 Hugh O'Donnell was confined in 
one of the gate towers for three years, when he and a com- 
panion managed to escape on to the drawbridge by a rope. 
He was, however, treacherously sent back to Dublin by 
O'Toole of Castlekevin, upon whose hospitality he had 



DUBLIN CASTLE 141 

thrown himself. At this time a partly dry and partly \vet 
moat surrounded Dublin Castle, and O'Donnell was now 
imprisoned in the Wardrobe Tower round which the Poddle 
flowed. He, however, escaped again the next year through 
the water, and, arriving after much hardship at Glenmalure, 
eventually reached the North in safety. 

In 1697 Lord Delvin was imprisoned in one of the gate 
towers for taking part in a conspiracy against the King. 
The Lord Deputy hearing that he meditated escape, 
desired Tristram Ecclesten, Constable of the Castle, to 
remove his prisoner from the upper to a lower storey. Not 
only did Ecclesten neglect to do this, but he allowed Lord 
Delvin to have visitors, who managed to convey him a rope, 
by which he escaped. Next year he surrendered himself 
and was pardoned. 

Law Courts and Parliaments have at different times 
been held in the castle. 

In 1689 King James made a State entry, and stayed one 
night there after the battle of the Boyne. 

In 1/83 St. Patrick's Hall was built. In 1784 the 
Viceregal Lodge was bought, and since then the State 
apartments of the castle have only been used during 
the Dublin season. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

O'Donovan, "Annals of the Four Masters." 

Calendar of Irish State Papers in England. 

Wright, " Historical Guide to Dublin. 

Harris, " History of Dublin." 

Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 

M'Gee, " History of Ireland." 

Joyce, " History of Ireland." 

Gilbert, " Castle of Dublin " (University Magazine}. 

Haverty, " Ireland." 

Collins, " Sydney State Letters," 



DUNDANIEL CASTLE 

THIS castle is situated on the western margin of the 
Barony of Kinnelea, in the tovvnland of Skevanish, County 
Cork. It stands on the left bank of the Bandon River, in 
the angle formed by the influx of the Brinny. It is half a 
mile above Innishannon, and three miles below Bandon. 

The present name seems, from ancient documents, to be 
a corruption of Dundanier, or a word of the same phonetic 
sound. Different suggestions have been put forward as to 
the probable meaning of the original name, including 
"Dane's Fort," or "the fort of the foreigner," and "the 
fort of the two rivers." This latter would be a very 
appropriate appellation, its south and west sides being 
protected by the converging streams. 

Nothing now remains of the castle save the keep, which 
measures 32 feet east and west, and 44 feet north and 
south. 

The entrance is in a ruined state on the east side, and 
between it and the river on the south the masonry has 
almost wholly disappeared. The walls on the north and 
west are 6 feet thick, while on the south and east they 
measure 8 feet, although these sides have otherwise 
apparently less provision for defence. 

Mr. Herbert Gillman gives a most interesting suggestion 
regarding this fact. He says that in all probability a 
winding stair was situated in the thickness of the walls at 
the south-east angle, the building of which has now dis- 
appeared, and that this stairway terminated at the hall 



DUNDANIEL CASTLE 143 

or chief apartment of the castle usually occupied by the 
castellan. Upon the north-east angle of the tower is now 
the remains of a ruined turret, and Mr. Gillman thinks 
this is most likely to have been the protection for the 
egress to the allur or battlemented walk, which was 
reached from the main chamber by a second stairway 
in this part of the wall. By such an arrangement no 
watchman could leave his post of duty without passing 
through the room in question, and thus a greater protection 
would be secured. 

We learn from the Lismore papers that the top of 
the fortress was reached by a very narrow " pair of 
stairs." 

The tower is about 55 or 60 feet high. The stone 
arch which is usual in such buildings covering the 
internal space, is in this instance situated singularly 
high up, being immediately beneath the top storey, and 
there is no mark on the lower walls to show that a 
second ever existed. The ground floor was used for 
defence as well as for the usual store, and above it beams, 
on stone corbels, supported two oak floors between the 
basement and the arch. Light and air were chiefly 
admitted by long openings splayed for archery. It is 
interesting to note also the later apertures introduced 
after musketry superseded the bow and arrow. 

Of the former outworks of the fortress little trace 
remains. On the east of the tower, at about a hundred 
yards distant, is what an old inhabitant stated to be 
a disused channel of the River Manghane or Brinny. This 
fact is borne out, and contradicted, respectively by several 
maps. The fact that the field lying west of the river is 
still called " Castle Garden " seems to point out that the 
channel of the Brinny has been changed. Also the 
north and west walls of the fortress have the greater 
number of crenellated openings, which show that they 
were considered the most vulnerable sides. 



144 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The Down Survey map of 1656 shows a dwelling-house 
to the east of the castle. 

In the mortar on the inside surface of the arch, the 
marks of the twigs are still visible which formed part 
of the temporary support used when building. The 
mortar has much less lime than is usual in such work, 
no doubt from the distance it would have had to be 
brought. 

These markings, as well as the general architecture, 
indicate that the date 1476, which is usually stated as the 
time of its erection, is likely to be accurate. 

It is supposed to have been built by Barry Oge, or 
Barry the Younger, whose family displaced the O'Mahons 
in this district, being a descendant of Philip de Barry, the 
Anglo-Norman invader. 

The lands of Innishannon were granted to the Barry 
Oge family either in Henry III.'s or Henry IV.'s reign. 

In 1449 Barry Oge forfeited the confidence of the 
Crown, and his lands were seized for the King. But a 
letter of the time states that he was there " upon the 
King's portion, paying his Grace never a penny of rent." 
At this time wars at home and abroad had weakened 
the English power in Ireland, and it is most likely that 
Barry Oge built Dundaniel Castle to protect the lands 
he was holding in spite of the forfeiture. 

In 1548 mention is made of a pirate called Colle 
coming to Kinsale in a pinnace and marrying Barry Oge's 
aunt, living in his castle, and not allowing any one to enter 
Kinsale. Probably this castle was Dundaniel, where the 
honeymoon was being spent, but the Barry Oge himself 
does not seem to have shared the odium in which his 
uncle-in- law was held. 

Pirates were a very grave trouble to the south coast 
for many years following. 

After the Desmond rebellion Barry Oge's land was 
again forfeited in 1588, and bestowed upon MacCarthy 



DUNDANiEL CASTL 14$ 

Reagh, and in 1599 " Downdanclier " is referred to as 
eing in his possession. 

After the siege of Dunboy Castle, in 1602, Sir George 
Carcw relates having sent some companies of foot soldiers 
to Macarthy's Castle of Dundaniel, to remain there until 
the army was leaving Minister. 

Eight years later the estate was purchased by the East 
India Company for the sum of 7,000. They constructed 
a dock, where they built two ships, and colonised three 
villages with some three hundred English settlers. 

They garrisoned the castle with " four light horse, 
six corslets, and ten muskets, trained at the Company's 
charge." 

But this form of industrious innovation was not at 
all to the liking of the native inhabitants, and they so 
harassed the company's workers that they were obliged to 
appeal to the Government for protection in 1613. This 
does not appear to have been accorded, as a second 
petition in the same year asks for leave to place three 
or four pieces of ordnance in the castle for defence against 
the " wylde Irish." 

The Company, still receiving no Government aid, re- 
linquished their enterprise. In the "Castle Garden" slag, 
like the refuse of ironworks is still found, which is most 
likely the remains of the East India Company's industry. 

After this the MacCarthys seem to have again taken 
possession of the castle, and a scion of the old house, 
named Teige O'Connor, occupied Dundaniel upon the 
breaking out of hostilities in 1642. 

This O'Connor seems to have been a man of unqualified 
barbarity. A MS. in Trinity College records a most 
unwarrantable attack by him on five peaceful fishermen 
who were whipping the rivers near the stronghold. By 
his orders they were seized by some of the garrison and 
carried within the castle. Four of them were hanged at 
once, and the fifth offered 10 for his life. This was 



146 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

accepted, and some of them accompanied him to his house 
to receive it. Upon finding where he kept his money, 
they seized the whole of it, amounting to 35, and then 
hanged the unfortunate owner. 

John Langton, writing to the Earl of Cork, gives a most 
graphic description of the assault upon Dundaniel Castle 
on the 2Oth of April, 1642, when the English forces 
marched from Bandon under the command of Lord 
Kinalmeaky and Captain Aderly of Innishannon. 

It appears a party of rebels had seized some cattle 
and brutally killed four children and wounded a fifth, 
who were minding them near the town. The distracted 
parents traced the crime to the garrison of Dundaniel 
Castle, " neere the ould iron worke." So horse and foot 
marched out, recovered the cattle save one animal, and 
attacked the castle. 

Three of the besiegers were killed and six wounded 
by shot and stone from the fortress, but the musketeers 
posted themselves round the castle and on the neighbour- 
ing hill, and kept up a fire of small shot so that each 
of the defenders who looked out was killed. 

They next tried to drive in the door with sledges, 
and these failing they set it on fire, but they had to 
undermine the wall in the neighbourhood before the fire 
became sufficient to make the door yield. 

They rushed into the lower room, and the enemy fled to 
the top of the castle above the vault. 

The attacking party then loaded themselves with corn 
and oatmeal which was stored in the lower chambers, and 
having provided themselves with plunder they set fire 
to the wooden floors of the lower rooms. Night came 
on, and they returned to Bandon with their booty. 

Next morning they came back to view the scene, and 
found that the rebels (who had escaped the fire which 
did not penetrate the vault), had let themselves down 
from the battlements in the night time by means of ropes 



DiJNbANIEL CASTLE 147 

and other contrivances. Many lay dead on the top of 
the castle, and round about it. 

The victors found four or five muskets and fowling 
pieces, some brass and iron pots and pans, and some 
money hidden in the oatmeal bins. 

About forty of the enemy escaped and joined the 
Roches. They were pursued, and an encounter took 
place where over a hundred were killed, but the chiefs 
escaped. 

After this the MacCarthy property was confiscated, 
and Dundaniel Castle was granted to Richard Earl of 
Cork, by whom it was leased to various tenants, and through 
whom it descended to the present Duke of Devonshire. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

H. Gilhnan, "The Castle of Dtmclanier, miscalled 

Dundaniel" (Cork Arclurological Society's journal). 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
Calendar of State Papers. 
G. Bennett, " History of Bandon." 
Grosart, " Lismorc Papers." 



DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DOWN 

SITUATED three and a half miles north by east of New- 
castle, County Down, this donjon fortress commands an 
extensive view of Dundrum Bay and the surrounding 
district of Lecale. The castle was built on the site of an 
older fortification known as Dun RudhraidJie, or Rury's 
Fort, which is said to have been the scene of the great 
feast given by Bricrin of the Poisoned Tongue, to King 
Connor MacNessa and the Red Branch Knights at which 
he induced them to make war on one another, as is 
chronicled in " The Book of the Dun Cow.'' The present 
village of Dundrum (Dundroma, signifying the fort on the 
ridge) lies between the castle and the shore, while to the 
east of the fortress are the ruins of an Elizabethan mansion 
erected by a former owner of the castle. 

The circular keep or donjon is built upon a rock, and 
has an external diameter of some 45 feet, the walls of 
which are 8 feet thick above the projecting base. The 
tower at present stands about 50 feet in height. The 
cellar below is hewn out of the rock on which the building 
was erected, and is said at one time to have contained 200 
tuns of Spanish wine belonging to O'Neill. 

To the east of the entrance is a circular newel stair 
3 feet 3 inches in diameter, constructed in the thickness 
of the wall and leading to the parapet. From this there 
are openings at each storey, and it is most likely from the 
position of the offsets in the wall that the floors were of 



DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DOWN 149 

wood supported on beams, the holes for the latter being 
s'till visible at different levels. 

Round this tower was the courtyard or bawn, encircled 
by a high wall 4 and 5 feet thick, which was again 
protected by a fosse or moat, still to be seen on the north 
and west sides. The bawn was occupied by the buildings 
for the retainers, and perhaps the family in times of peace, 
and is of a roughly circular form about 1 50 feet across. 

South-east of the donjon, in the line of wall, are the two 




nrxDRi'M CASTI.K. ro. DOWN. 

ruined towers which protected the barbican gate, the 
corbel blocks of which still remain over the archway, 
and originally supported the defences of the gateway. 
From these, numerous rebels were hanged in the rebellion 
of 1798. 

The castle was built of stone quarried to form the fosse, 
mixed with land stones of the district. Little has been 
done to alter the twelfth or thirteenth century architecture, 
except the opening out of windows. On the side of the 



150 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

ruined manor the outer fortifications would seem to have 
been levelled to make terraced gardens to the later dwelling, 

It is generally supposed that Dundrum Castle was built 
by John de Courcy at the end of the twelfth century for 
the Knights Templars, after his daring conquest of Ulster 
in 1 1 77 with only a force of about a thousand men. The 
stronghold remained in the possession of the order (which 
was bound by vows of chastity, poverty, and obedience) 
until the suppression of the Knights Templars in 1313. 
It then passed into the hands of the Prior of Down, and is 
mentioned by Archdall in his " Monasticon Hibernicum " 
as a religious house. Upon the abolition of the 
monasteries the reversion of the castle and manor, with 
a yearly rent of 6 133. 46. reserved out of it, was granted 
to Gerald, Earl of Kildare. 

In 1516, however, it appears to have been in the posses- 
sion of O'Neill, who fortified it, with a boast he would hold 
it against the Earl of Kildare, at the same time sending to 
the King of France to come and help him to drive the 
English out. 

The following year Gerald, pth Earl of Kildare, and 
Lord Deputy, marched into Lecale and took Dundrum 
by storm, but it seems almost immediately to have 
reverted to the Magennises, who repaired it. In 1538 it 
was retaken along with seven other castles by the English, 
commanded by Lord Deputy Grey, who says : " I took 
another castell, being in M'Geeon's countrie called Dun- 
drome, which, I assure your lordship, as it standeth is one 
of the strongest holds that ever I saw in Ireland, and most 
commodious for defence of the whole countrey of Lecayll, 
both by sea and land, for the said Lecayll is invironed 
round about with sea, and no way to go by land into the 
said countrey but only bye the said Castle of Dundrome." 

After this the castle appears to have remained in the 
hands of the Crown for a few years. In 1551, we learn 
from the records of the Privy Council that Prior Magennis 



DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DOWN 151 

was seized and imprisoned in Dundrum Castle by Roger 
Broke without order of law. Six years later Lord Deputy 
Sussex asked that Lecale with the Castle of Dundrum 
might be granted to him in fee-farm for ever. 

But again in 1565 it was occupied by the great Shane 
O'Neill, who placed his own ward in it for defence, and the 
Magennises (with whom O'Neill was intimately connected) 
were in possession of the stronghold in 1601, when Phelim 
Magennis surrendered it to Lord Mountjoy. 

O'Neill is said to have been a constant visitor at the 
castle while it was possessed by the Magennises, Lords of 
Iveagh, and after a night of revelry would indulge in a 
strange kind of bath, by being buried to his neck in the 
sands on the shore of the bay. 

Four years subsequently to the stronghold passing into 
the hands of the Crown, Lord Cromwell was commissioned 
to be governor and commander of Lecale and the tower 
and castle of Dundrum. 

In 1636, Lord Cromwell's grandson, Thomas, Lord 
Lecale and 1st Earl of Ardglass, sold it to Sir Francis 
Blundell, from whom it descended by marriage to its 
present owner, the Marquis of Downshire. 

Sir James Montgomery fought the Irish on the shore at 
the foot of the castle hill 1642, and placed a garrison in the 
fortress to protect the district. At this time Dundrum 
belonged to the Blundells, who afterwards built the now 
ruined mansion adjoining, and the ancient stronghold 
was finally dismantled in 1652 by the order of Oliver 
Cromwell. 

AUTHORITI KS CONSULTED. 

Phillips, " Dundrum Castle." 
Pracger, " Guide to County Down." 
Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 
Grose, "Antiquities of Ireland." 
Harris, " History of County Down." 
Calendar of State Papers. 

" Notes to Sir Henry Sidney's Memoir," and " Facsimiles of Signatures 
of Irish Chieftains" in Ulster Journal of Arc/urology. 



DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DUBLIN 

THIS fortress was one of the long chain of the Pale castles 
which defended the metropolis, but having been inhabited 
until the beginning of the nineteenth century it is in a 
much better state of preservation than most of these old 
buildings. 

It is situated about three miles south of Dublin on a rise 
of ground above the Dundrum River, a tributary of the 
Dodder, at the junction of the Ballinteer and Enniskerry 
roads. 

It is probable that the castle was built on the site of a 
more ancient stronghold, as Dundrum signifies " the fort 
on the ridge." 

The principal ruin of the present castle is a keep which 
is battlemented in a slightly projecting form on the south- 
east, while the south-west wall rises in rather a high gable. 
The building is oblong in shape, and the entrance, which 
is on the south side, is evidently of more modern con- 
struction. A gate now gives egress to the interior, which 
is occupied by a flower bed. 

Two large windows on the ground floor also point to 
later alterations, especially as they occur simultaneously 
with the remains of earlier openings. 

The stairs are likely to have been situated in the south- 
west side. There are numerous small chambers and 
passages in the thickness of the walls. 

Of the three fireplaces in the north-west wall that on the 
ground floor is the largest, measuring 9 feet long by 5 feet 



DUNDRUM CASTLE, COUNTY DUBLIN 153 

high, and as the flagstones of the hearth are covered by 
some inches of gravel its height was once greater. At the 
back of the fireplace and slightly to one side is an aperture 
about two feet square, which is framed in cut stone, and 
was probably used as an oven. 

On the south-west end of the keep are the ruins of a 
smaller building several storeys high, which is connected 
with the main building by a square topped doorway. The 
dividing wall is nearly 6 feet in thickness. 

Both buildings are largely covered with plaster, and on 
the south-east the keep has been partly rough cast. 

The situation of a third building can be seen adjoining 
the tower on the north-east side, where the pitch of its roof 
may be traced about three-fourths of the way up, but very 
little of the walls remain. 

The castle is partly covered with ivy. 

The fortress seems to have been built soon after the 
Norman invasion, and as the lands of Dundrum were held 
by Hugh de Clahull, it was probably erected for their 
defence. It subsequently passed to the Fitzwilliams of 
Merrion, from whom it descended to the Earls of Pem- 
broke, and it forms at present part of the Pembroke 
estate. 

Robert le Bagocl, ancestor of the Fitzwilliams, had 
license to convey the manor of Dundrum to his son 
William, and in 1332 Thomas Fitzwilliam was found 
seized of the lands round. 

From this time on it is likely the fortress was occupied 
by cadets of the Fitzwilliam family. 

In 1542 Sir Thomas Fitzwilliam was in possession of 
the manor, and in 1616 his grandson Thomas, afterwards 
first Viscount Fitzwilliam, recovered the lands of Dundrum 
and Ballinteer, with the castle and water mill. 

His brother William, who had married Archbishop 
Ussher's widow, lived at Dundrum Castle about this 
time. 



154 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The building was slated and in good repair during the 
Commonwealth. It is stated to have had three hearths 
and a barn, with a garden. 

It was tenanted by a Mr. Isaac Dobson during the reign 
of Charles II. He was a Nonconformist, and probably a 
trader in Dublin. When James II. came to the throne he 
left the country, and was attainted by Parliament in 1689. 

His son, who was a bookseller, succeeded him at the 
castle. He greatly improved the grounds, and when he 
died in 1720 he left the use of the castle to his wife for her 
life, after which it went to his sons. 

The last Dobson who lived in it died in 1762, and when 
Mr. Cooper visited it in 1780 it was most likely inhabited 
by a farmer, who was then cutting down the grove of ash 
which grew between it and the river. 

He speaks of the inhabited part as a modern addition to 
which older remains were adjoining. He states that the 
principal entrance was from the courtyard by stone steps. 

It soon afterwards fell into ruin, and at the beginning of 
the nineteenth century the present modern dwelling-house 
was erected. This was at first inhabited by the Walsh 
family, and later Dr. Reichel, Bishop of Meath, lived in it. 
Miss Hume is the present occupier. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

E. Dix, " Dundrum Castle," in "The Lesser Castles in the County 

Dublin " ; F. Ball, " Dundrum Castle," both Irish Builder. 
Ball and Hamilton, "The Parish of Taney." 




DUNLUCE CASTLE. 



DUN LUCE CASTLE 

TllE ruins of this stronghold are picturesquely situated 
upon a rocky promontory about three miles east of Port- 
rush, in the County Antrim, which is divided from the 
mainland by a chasm 20 feet wide and 100 feet deep. 

The name Dunluce, or Us, signifies " strong fort," and in 
all probability the castle is built on the site of an ancient Us. 

The walls of the fortress are constructed of local basalt, 
and as the columnar structure has been taken advantage 
of in the dressings of windows and doors, it makes it a 
difficult matter to compare the date of its erection with 
other castles by the style of architecture. 

It seems likely that the fortress was built in the sixteenth 
century by the M'Ouillans (formerly M'Willies), who 
derived their title from De Burgo, one of Ue Courcy's 
followers. Experts think that no part of the building is of 
fifteenth-century workmanship. 

The castle was originally confined to the isolated rock, 
which was connected with the mainland by a draw- 
bridge. Now this part is reached by a footway about 
1 8 inches wide and 20 feet long, supported by an arch. 

The strongest walls are on the south and east sides. 
The drawbridge formerly led into a small enclosed court- 
yard, at the lower end of which stands the barbican, con- 
taining the main entrance, and with an embrasure at one 
side commanding the bridge. This has corbelled bartizans 
at the angles of the south gable, which are a Scotch type 
of architecture. 



158 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

A strong wall, following the cliff, connects the barbicari 
with a circular tower at the south-east angle called 
M'Ouillan's Tower. The walls of this building are 8 
feet thick, and a small staircase in them leads to the top of 
both tower and wall. 

Formerly another curtain extended from M'Quillan's 
Tower along the edge of the rock northward to Queen 
Maud's Tower, which is also circular but of smaller 
dimensions. 

On the west and north the castle walls are not so thick 
as elsewhere, and here the principal domestic offices are 
situated. 

On the north side, over the mouth of the cave which 
penetrates below, are the remains of the kitchen, where a 
terrible accident happened during a storm. The date is 
placed at 1639. The young Duchess of Buckingham, who 
had married the 2nd Earl of Antrim, was giving a great 
entertainment, when suddenly the kitchen gave way, and 
eight servants, including the cook, sank into the waters of 
the cave below, and were drowned. It is said a tinker, 
who was sitting in a window mending pots and pans, was 
the only survivor of those present, and " the tinker's 
window " is still pointed out. 

The state rooms of the castle are situated behind the 
towers at the eastern side. The great hall measures 70 
feet by 23 feet, and has a large fireplace and three bay 
windows, which were probably later improvements made 
by Sorley Boy M'Donnell for his son Sir James, when he 
took up his abode at Dunluce. 

The castle yard is situated between the hall and the 
parapet wall, and measures 120 feet by 25 feet. 

A small vaulted room at the east side of the castle called 
the Banshee Tower, is pointed out as a haunted chamber. 

The oak roof of the chapel, which had been restored in 
the Duchess of Buckingham's time (1637-40), was after- 
wards used to cover a barn in the district. 



DtJNLUCE CASTLE 159 

The buildings on the mainland are of much later date 
than those on the rock. It is probable that they are later 
than 1640, though whether they were built, as tradition 
states, because the domestics refused to inhabit the older 
castle after the subsidence of the kitchen, or whether the 
increase of the family's importance required more accom- 
modation, it is hard to say. 

In 1513 a dispute arose between the descendants of 
Garrett MacQuillin and those of Walter MacQuillin for 
Dunluce, then in the former's hands. O'Donnell seems to 
have placed the Walter MacOuillins in possession. 

Sir Thomas Cusake mentions the castle in his account 
of the expedition against the MacDonnels in 1551, and 
four years later a fierce dispute arose between the Mac- 
Ouillins and MacDonnels for the chieftainship of the Route 
district. 

These MacDonnels were of Scotch descent, and in 1565 
the famous Shane O'Neill set out to expel the Scots from 
Antrim. 

A great fight ensued, in which James and Sorley Boy 
(yellow or swarthy Charles) MacDonnel were taken 
prisoners. 

Dunluce held out for three days longer, but Shane kept 
Sorley Boy without food until the garrison should sur- 
render, which they accordingly did for his sake as well as 
their own. 

O'Neill then put his men in the castle, and is reported 
to have " kylled and banyshed all the Skottes out of the 
north." 

James MacDonnel died in Tyrone Castle in 1567 pro- 
bably from poison. Two years later his death was avenged 
by one of the clan, who assassinated Shane, and after this 
Sorley Boy was set at liberty. 

At this time an English garrison was in possession of 
Dunluce, and Sorley Boy crossed to Scotland, and re- 
turned with eight hundred picked Redshanks to demand 



i6d CASTLES OF IRELAND 

his castles and lands returned by a grant from the 
Crown. 

This request not being at once acceded to, he commenced 
hostilities, and in a year had re-possessed himself of all his 
strongholds and lands, except Dunluce. He then renounced 
all allegiance to the Queen, raised some more Scotch 
troops, and took the surrounding country without oppo- 
sition. 

In 1573 he made a partial submission to the Crown, and 
asked to have the part of the Glynns, which he claimed 
through the Bysetts, confirmed to him by letters patent, 
but when the title deeds arrived he cut them up and threw 
them in the fire, saying 

" By my sword I got these lands, and by the sword I 
will hold them." 

The next year Mr. Francis Killaway was granted Dun- 
luce under Essex's scheme of plantation, but in those days 
possession was more than " nine points of the law," and 
when the Lord Deputy, Sir John Perrott, set out with a 
great army against the Scots of Ulster, in 1584, Sorley 
Boy's warder occupied Dunluce. 

In the official despatches it is styled the " impregnable " 
fortress. 

The MacDonnels were unprepared for the attack. 
Cannon was landed at the Skerries and drawn up by men, 
but when the castle was summoned to surrender, the 
Scotch captain replied he would hold the fortress to the 
last man for the King of Scotland. 

The siege lasted nine months ; the ward of forty men, 
mostly Scotch, surrendering in September, 1585. 

St. Columkill's Cross was found amongst the treasure by 
Perrott, who forwarded it, with a jeering letter, to Burghly, 
It has since been lost sight of. 

The Lord Deputy appointed a pensioner called Peter 
Carey as constable, and a ward of English soldiers. 

Perrott reports that Carey dismissed them, and re-filled 



DUNLUCE CASTLE 161 

their places with Northerns, some of whom were in league 
with MacDonnel, and that one night fifty men were drawn 
up the rock by ropes made of wythies. He also says they 
offered Carey his life, but he refused, and retired to a 
tower with a few men, where he was eventually slain. 

This seems a rather unlikely story, and another account 
states a good many of the garrison were slain, and that 
Carey being hanged over one of the walls of the strong- 
hold, the English soldiers fled. Carey's widow was granted 
a pension. 

Having recovered his castle, Sorley Boy made overtures 
of peace to the Government, which were eagerly accepted, 
and he travelled to Dublin and prostrated himself before 
Elizabeth's portrait. The Indenture, dated 1586, amongst 
other things, states he was appointed Constable or Key- 
holder of Dunluce Castle. 

His son, Sir James MacDonnel, occupied the stronghold 
in 1 597, and the Governor of Carrickfergus lodged numerous 
complaints against him, amongst which were his refusal to 
give up the ordnance he had taken from Don Alonzo's 
ship of the Spanish Armada, and his having fortified 
himself in Dunluce. 

The following year Tyrone's two sons and their tutor 
were lodged in the castle, and Sir Geffrey Fenton had 
suspicions that they were placed there as hostages to the 
Scotch King. 

Shortly afterwards open hostilities began between Mac- 
Donnel and the Government until Sir James died suddenly 
at Dunluce in 1601. 

The castle was granted to his son, Randel, by letters 
patent in 1614, to be surrendered if required for a garrison, 
and he was created Earl of Antrim in 1620. 

His son, who succeeded in 1636, married the widowed 
Duchess of Buckingham. The castle was summoned by 
the Irish in 1641, and they also burned the town. 

The Earl did not join the Rebellion, though many of his 



1 62 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

relations were in arms. In 1642 Munro came to Dunluce 
on pretence that some of the Earl's tenantry were impli- 
cated. After having been well entertained, he treacherously 
seized Lord Antrim and sent him prisoner to Carrick- 
fergus, at the same time plundering Dunluce. 

The Earl escaped to England, and his lands, which had 
been confiscated during Cromwell's time, were restored to 
him in 1663 ; but in the meantime Dunluce had fallen to 
decay, and does not seem to have been inhabited since. 

The Antrim family at present reside at Glenarm Castle. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

G. Hill, " Macdonnells of Antrim." 

Calendar of State Papers. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Proceedings of Archaeological Association of Ireland, Papers by R. 

Young and J. O'Laverty. 
Joyce, " Irish Place Names." 
" The Description and Present State of Ulster," in Ulster Journal of 

A rchccology. 



DUNSOGHLY CASTLE 

Tins castle is situated eight miles north-by-west of Dublin, 
near the village of St. Margaret's, off the Ashbourne road. 

It consists of a splendidly preserved keep about 80 feet 
high, flanked by four square towers which rise above the 
roof at each corner. One of these contains a winding 
stair leading to the battlements, at the top of which a 
flight often steps gives egress to the summit of the watch 
tower. 

The other three towers have little rooms opening off the 
different storeys. 

The ground floor, which was most likely a kitchen, is a 
large vaulted apartment into which a door has been 
quarried in later years. 

The first floor was once a fine wainscotted room, the 
walls of which were yet hung with family pictures when 
D' Alton visited it in 1838. 

A flight of wooden stairs connects this apartment with 
the ground. 

The two upper storeys had wooden floors, and the build- 
ing is still covered by a good slated roof, which is evidently 
a modern addition. So too are the large square windows, 
some of which are glazed and others protected by wire 
netting. The doorways are Gothic. 

In the south-west tower is the prison with no entrance 
except through a hole in the roof by which captives and 
their food were let down. 



1 66 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Tradition states an underground passage connects the 
castle with St. Margaret's Church, as well as having many 
hidden vaults. 

Beside the keep is the ruined chapel with an arched 
doorway, which has been used as a cowshed. At the side 
towards the castle is a low built-up archway over which is 
a slab carved with the symbols of the crucifixion, and 
having under it the inscription: " J.P.M.D.S., 1573," 
which is supposed to mean Johannes Plunket Miles de 
Dun-Soghly, 1573. 

There seems to be no record of the building of the 
castle. 

In 1288-89 it is noted that the rent paid for Dunsoghly by 
Geoffrey Brim was 743. and fivepence. Nearly two hundred 
years later (1422) the King granted to Henry Stanyhurst 
the custody of all the messuages which had belonged to 
John Finglas to hold rent free during the minority of the 
heir. Two years later Roger Finglas is forgiven his 
arrears of Crown rent out of the lands and tenants of 
Dunsoghly and Oughtermay. 

Soon after this the land seems to have passed to Sir 
Roland Plunkett, the younger son of Sir Christopher 
Plunkett, Baron of Killem, and Lord Deputy of Ireland, 
1432, this family being a branch of the Fingall family. 

In 1446 Sir Rowland Plunkett, of Dunsoghly Castle, 
was appointed Chief Justice of the King's Bench, and later 
his son, Sir Thomas Plunkett, became Chief Justice of 
Common Pleas. 

The Crown leased, in 1 547, to John Plunkett, of Dun- 
soghly, gent., all the tithes in Dunsoghly and Oughtermay, 
in the Parish of St. Margaret of Dowanor, part of the 
possessions of the Chancellor of the late Cathedral of St. 
Patrick, at a rent of five marks. He was also to provide a 
chaplain for the church of Dowanor. 

This John Plunkett was grandson to Sir Thomas, and 
also received knighthood. He was made Chief Justice of 



DUNSOGHLY CASTLE 167 

the Queen's Bench in 1559. He died twenty-three years 
later, seized of the manors of Dunsoghly and Oughtermay. 

Sir John built the private chapel belonging to the castle, 
and also the chantry of St. Margaret's. 

In 1590 Christopher Plunkett, of Dunsoghly, is included 
in the list of the English Pale ; and twenty years later he 
surrendered Dunsoghly to the King, who re-granted it to 
him with additional lands on account of his own and his 
family's service to the Crown. 

Colonel Richard Plunkett, of Dunsoghly, was an active 
supporter of the Lords of the Pale in 1641, and a reward 
of ,400 was offered for his head by the Lords Justices and 
Council. 

In 1657 the Down Survey says that the " chiefest places 
in the Barony of Coolock are Malahide and Dunsoghly." 
" There is in Dunsoghly a good castle, and a house ad- 
joining it (James Plunkett)." 

The House of Commons granted Sir Henry Tichbourne 
.,"2,000 in lieu of his wardship of Nicholas Plunkett, of 
Dunsoghly, in 1666. This Nicholas was succeeded by his 
son, at whose death the property was divided between his 
three daughters, and the castle is still in possession of their 
descendants. 

The fortress is said to have been bombarded in 
Cromwell's time from a mound near, which is now occupied 
by a dwelling-house, and a long crack made in the south 
wall by the cannon is still visible. 

The castle was inhabited up to the middle of the 
eighteenth century. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. D'Alton, " History of County Dublin." 
Proceedings of Royal Archaeological Association of Ireland. 
W. Wakeman, " Rambles near Dublin," in Dublin Evening Tele- 
graph Reprints. 
Carew MSS. 
State Documents. 



ENNISCORTHY CASTLE 

SITUATED on the Slaney, about twelve miles north-by-west 
of Wexforcl, in the Barony of Ballaghkeen, is the town of 
Enniscorthy. The origin of the name does not seem to 
admit of a satisfactory explanation. Some writers say 
that it was originally Corthce, and the capital of Ptolemy's 
Coriandi. Hence the prophesy, " Enniscorthy was, Dublin 
is, and Drogheda will be." Again Enis-scorteach, 
signifying " the stud-house pastorage," has been mentioned 
as a possible explanation. 

The castle is a massive square structure, flanked by 
three round towers. It is in good preservation. Two of 
the towers can still be ascended. 

It is built of hard blue slate, dug on the spot, and the 
cases of the doors and windows are of grey grit stone. 

It is believed that the manor of Enniscorthy was granted 
by Strongbow to Maurice de Prendergast, and that he 
commenced to erect the castle in 1 199, it being finished by 
his son Philip in 1205 or 1206. 

Again, it is stated to have passed to the De Prendergasts 
through the De Quincey family, and that it was originally 
erected by Raymond le Gros. 

Between 1225 and 1228 it was walled in and entrenched 
by Gerald Prendergast, who died in 125.1. 

The Rochfords held it from 1252 to 1327 through 
Maurice Rochford marrying Matilda Prendergast. 

The land had formerly been part of the MacMurroughs' 



EXXISCORTHY CASTLE 169 

territory, and they regained it in 1328, although their claim 
was fiercely disputed by the Rochfords. 

Donogh MacMorrough, King of Leinster, resided in the 
castle from 1368 to 13/5, in which year he was slain near 
Carlow by Geoffrey Wall. Two years later Art Mac- 
Murrough, King of Leinster, recovered the castle, and held 
it until his death in 1418. 

Donald Kavanagh, King of Leinster, lived in state in 
the castle from 1428 to 1476, and he it was who founded 
the Franciscan monastery close to the stronghold in 1460. 

Murrough, King of Leinster, died in the castle in 1518. 

In 1550 it passed to the Crown after Cahir Mac Art 
Kavanagh relinquished the title " MacMurrough." 

Richard Kettyng complained in 1551 that the Council 
would not confirm the King's letters, which granted him 
the castles of Ferns and Enniscorthy. He requested that 
they might be granted by patent. 

The following year Enniscorthy was leased to Gabriel 
Blake. 

In 1566 a ruined castle and the manor of" Innescortye " 
was leased to Xicholas Hearon, Esq., for twenty-one years, 
and the following year it was surrendered by his assignee, 
Thomas Stucley, Esq., who then received a lease of it. 

It was sacked by Sir Edmund Butler in 1569, and 
remained uninhabited for thirteen years, though it was 
leased to Richard Synnot for twenty-one years in 1575, 
and in 1581 the great poet Edmund Spenser received it 
upon like condition. 

" Lease (under commission, 15 July, XXII.) to Edmund 
Spenser, gent., of the site of the house of friars of Enes- 
cortie, with apputences ; the manor of Enescortie, a 
ruinous castle, land, and a weir there, lands of Garrane, 
Killkenane, LoUghwertie, Barrickcrowe, and Ballineparke, 
and the customs of boards, timber, laths, boats bearing- 
victuals, lodgings during the fair, and things sold there, 
and fishings belonging to the manor, and all other appurte- 



170 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

nances as well within the Morroes country as without. 
To hold for 21 years. Rent, ^"13-6-4. Maintaining one 
English horseman. Fine, 2os." 

It is stated that fear of the Kavanaghs prevented his 
coming into residence, for the year afterwards his lease 
was transferred to Sir Richard Sinnot, of Ballybrennan, 
and ratified by the Crown for a term of forty years. 

I n Z 595 Queen Elizabeth granted the estate to Sir 
Henry Wallop, Treasurer of War, by letters patent. 

He restored the castle, but his son preferred to reside in 
the more modern dwelling of the Franciscan monks, which 
was close to the fortress. He died here in 1624, and was 
succeeded by his son Robert. 

Sir Henry's grandson was one of the judges at the trial 
of Charles I., and after the Restoration he was imprisoned 
in the Tower of London, where he died in 1667. His 
great grandson was created Earl of Portsmouth in 1743. 

The castle was in the hands of the Confederates in 
1642. 

In 1 649 (whilst in the possession of Mr. Robert Wallop) 
the army of the Commonwealth laid siege to the stronghold. 
It was well manned and provisioned. 

Close to its walls was the "fair house," formerly the 
largest Franciscan monastery in Ireland,- and then the 
residence of the Wallop family, who deserted it upon the 
approach of the army. 

\Vhen the castle was summoned the garrison refused to 
surrender, but they hortly afterwards reconsidered their 
decision and left their great guns, arms, ammunition, and 
provisions in the hands of the victors. 

Shortly afterwards the castle was, however, re-taken by 
a trick. Some Royalist supporters feasted the men of the 
garrison and sent women to them to sell whiskey. When 
they were helplessly drunk the Irish overpowered them 
and took possession of the castle. 

The Governor, Captain Todd, and his wife, as well as 



ENNISCORTHY CASTLE 171 

the officers under him, were all put to death. Only four 
of the soldiers were spared, they having betrayed the 
fortress for the sum of /. 

As soon as Colonel Cooke, the Governor of Wexford, 
heard of the outrage he marched to Knniscorthy and took 
the castle by storm, killing every one of the Irish garrison. 

The first Earl of Portsmouth repaired the building and 
leased it to Adam Colclough in 1745. 

During the rebellion of 1/98 it was used as a prison by 
the insurgents during the period that Enniscorthy remained 
in their hands. 

They greatly defaced the place, but the Earl of Ports- 
mouth restored it between 1806 and 1812, altering it to 
the requirements of a modern residence for his agent. 
After this period it had many tenants. 

Erom 1852 to 1863 it was used as an estate office, and a 
printing press was also erected within the walls. It was 
from here that the Enniscorthy News was first issued. 

It fell into a state of dilapidation about 1863, though in 
1867 it was used as a temporary barracks for the extra 
police required in the town during the Eenian rising. 

In 1898 it was sold to Mr. P. J. Roche of New Ross. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Flood, " History of Enniscorthy." 

D. Murphy, "Cromwell in Ireland." 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

State Papers. 

Calendar of Patent and Close Rolls, Ireland. 

Fiants of Elizabeth. 



ENNISK1LLEN CASTLE 

THE chief part of the town of Enniskillen is situated on an 
island in Lough Erne, seventy-five miles vvest-by-south of 
Belfast, in the County Fermanagh. 

The name is supposed to be derived from a small islet 
near to the eastern bridge where the heroic wife of a great 
chief is buried, and which was called Enis-Cethlenn or 
" the Island of Cethlenn." 

The castle stands at the western side of the town, where 
it commanded the lake. 

It is now incorporated with the Castle Barrack, but the 
original quadrangular keep (a storey lower than in former 
times) is still to be seen, while the curtain wall and towers, 
which were erected in 1611, and figure in the arms of the 
town, are in a good state of preservation. The ditch which 
once surrounded it has now been filled up. The castle 
was the chief fortress of the Maguires, lords of Fermanagh. 
In 1439 it was surrendered to Donall Ballach Maguire, and 
three years later Thomas Oge Maguire gave it to Philip 
Maguire. 

In 1593 Maguire had the houses round the castle burnt 
for fear of attack. Nevertheless, early the following year, 
during his absence, Captain Dowdall laid siege to the 
fortress. 

On the ninth day he attacked the castle " by boats, by 
engines, by sap, by scaling." He placed 100 men in a 
great boat covered with hurdles and hide, which, with 



ENNISKILLEN CASTLK 175 

Connor O'Cassidy as guide, drew up close to the wall of the 
barbican. 

Here a fierce onslaught was made, and the garrison re- 
treated to the keep. This, Captain Dowdall threatened to 
blow up unless they surrendered, which they accordingly did. 

The steersman of the boat gives the number as thirty-six 
fighting men, and nearly the same of women and children ; 
whereas Captain Dowdall states he put a hundred and fifty 
to death, which is most likely an exaggeration. 

He says it came into her Majesty's hands with small 
loss, though it was very strong, with walls seven feet thick 
and " soundrie secret fights within it of great annoyance 
uppon the barbican." 

He remained ten days mending the breaches, gates, and 
doors, and laid in three months' provisions. He elected a 
constable, and, garrisoning it with thirty soldiers, took his 
departure. 

Marshall Bagnall was on his way to ward the castle, but 
Dowdall reported that he was too ill to await his coming. 

The same year Maguire laid siege to the fortress, it is 
said, at the instigation of the Earl of Tyrone. The reliev- 
ing party was defeated, and the Lord Deputy himself set 
out to the rescue of the garrison. 

They had been reduced to eating horseflesh, and had 
only one more animal when they were relieved. The ward 
was then reduced from forty to thirty, and the castle 
victualled for six months, which supply was to be aug- 
mented by fishing for eels under the walls. 

Shortly after this the bawn was seized and seven 
warders killed; and in 1595 the whole fortress surren- 
dered. In the State Papers the Lord Deputy declares 
he cannot understand why this should have been, as the 
castle was well provisioned. He says that he hears the 
constable and fifteen warders were promised life and goods, 
but that when they came out they were all put to death. 
It does not seem that this report was confirmed. 



i/6 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

In 1596-97 the Lord Deputy asks for three falcons with 
their carriages and ladles, to replace those which Maguire 
had taken with the castle, and which had belonged to 
Dublin. 

Maguire's brother held the fortress in 1 598. 

It was again in English possession in 1607, and Captain 
William Cole was constable in 1610, when he asked for 
some land to be allotted to his office. That immediately 
round the castle was in the hands of Scottish settlers, and 
there was no demesne land attached to the building. 

In 1611 he built "a fair house" on the old site, adding 
numerous outhouses. 

A moat surrounded the bawn, and the river was crossed 
by a drawbridge. He also erected a wall 26 feet high with 
flankers and parapet, which still remains. 

The castle was granted to Sir William Cole in 1620 on a 
lease for twenty-one years, and he was responsible for its 
repair. The Earl of Enniskillen at present represents the 
family. 

Four hundred pounds was granted for State repairs in 
1646, some of which had been expended on the castle of 
Enniskillen. 

During the famous siege of the town in 1689 the 
Governor, Gustavus Hamilton, took up his residence in 
the castle, which belonged to Sir Michael Cole, who was 
absent in England. 

In 1749 the fortress was in ruins, 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 
State Papers. 
MS. Ordnance Survey. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries, Ireland. 
King, " Henry's Upper Lough Erne." 
Witherrow, " Derry and Enniskillen." 
Earl of Belmore, "Governor Hamilton and Captain Corry," and 

Ancient Maps of Enniskillen, both in Ulster Journal of 

A rclia'ology. 



FU&NS CASTLE 

Tins ancient seat of royalty is situated five miles and 
three-quarters north-by-east of Enniscorthy, on the River 
Bann, in the County of Wexford. The name comes from 
Fearna, meaning alders, or " a place abounding in alders." 

The erection of the first stone castle is ascribed to 
Strongbow, and it is supposed to have been built upon the 
site of the fortress or dun of his father-in-law, Dermot 
MacMurrough, King of Leinster. 

The present ruins are the remains of four round towers, 
which were joined by high curtain walls enclosing a court- 
yard. The building is one of great strength, and occupies 
an imposing situation above the town. 

The most perfect of the towers contains a chapel, with a 
beautifully groined roof springing from consoles. Richard 
Donovan, who inherited the property in 1773, is said to 
have converted the sanctuary into an Orange Lodge, 
where high revel was held, and a visitor in 1864 states that 
an equestrian statue of William III. occupied the site of 
the altar beneath the east window. 

Mr. Baranger, however, writing in 1780, says that the 
chapel was without a floor, and made one with the under 
apartment. He describes the room above it as arched, 
and also remarks that the edges of the stones of the long 
loophole windows had been cut underneath as if for cannon 
to be pointed through. A brass fieldpiece found in the 
castle was used for the defence of Wexford, 1641. 

Three kinds of masonry are visible in the construction 

13 '77 



i;8 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

of the tower, each occupying about a third of its height. 
The bottom layer consists of small stones, the middle part 
of larger ones, while those at the top are hewn. 

At one time part of the wall connecting the towers was 
used as a ball-alley (the ground being flagged for this 
purpose), until the owner of the castle enclosed the ruins 
with a wall for their preservation. 

In 1865 part of the fortress on the north side fell in 
a thunderstorm, and the tenant of that date procured leave 
to blast the rest of this wall for fear of accident. The 
ground is littered with broken masonry. 

After Strongbow's death in 1177, Henry II. bestowed 
the manor and castle of Ferns upon William FitzAdelm de 
Burgo. The same year FitzAdelm seized the Black Castle 
of Wicklow from the three sons of Maurice Fitzgerald, 
giving them Ferns by way of compensation. 

The brothers at once began to rebuild and strongly 
fortify their new possession, but it was hardly completed 
before Walter Allemand, a nephew of FitzAdelm, attacked 
the castle and left it in a ruined condition. 

William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, who married the 
grand-daughter of Dermot MacMurrough, began to erect a 
much larger fortress on the same site in 1192. He was 
succeeded by his son, who had married the daughter of 
King John, and he completed the stronghold in 1224. He 
then presented it to the Bishop of Ferns as restitution for 
Church land which his father had seized. 

It remained in the possession of the Church from 1224 
to 1364, during which time it was used as an Episcopal 
Palace. 

In 1243 Geoffrey St. John, Vicar-General of Ferns, and 
Escheator of Ireland, came into residence, and was suc- 
ceeded by Bishop Lambert in 1282, who died in the castle, 

He was followed by Richard of Northampton, who had 
been Canon of Kildare, while in 1304 Robert Waldrond 
was consecrated, and took up his abode at Ferns, During 



FERNS CASTLE 179 

this time the neighbourhood was much disturbed, and the 
next Bishop was arraigned for high treason in 1317, but 
was pardoned the following year. 

In 1331 the clan of O'Toole seized the castle, pillaged, 
and burned it. Next year the Crown took possession 
again, and three years later they thought it expedient to 
appoint Lord Gerald Rochford constable of Ferns Castle. 
He held office for ten years, and was summoned to 
Parliament as a Baron. 

In 1347 Bishop Esmond came into possession of the 
stronghold, and was succeeded by Bishops Charnels and 
Denn. The latter prelate was the last Bishop to reside in 
the castle, for from 1402 to 1530 the stronghold was in 
possession of the MacMurroughs. 

At the end of this period it was captured by Lord 
Deputy Grey. He was on his way from Kilkenny to 
Dublin, when he sent word from Leghlyn to Stephen 
FitzHenry at Kilkea, to meet him at Ferns Castle with his 
guns and men. 

Lord Grey marched by night, and arrived in the morning 
before the fortress. He demanded its surrender, which 
was refused by the garrison, "using very spiteful language." 
The day was spent in preparing for the attack. He posted 
his men round the building in the ditches and other cover, 
so that none of the besieged should escape, and the troops 
broke down the gate leading to the drawbridge. A Mr. 
Thomas Allen, who was with the attacking party, noticed 
that one of the garrison kept watch every now and then 
from one particular place, and he sent a gunner to hide 
himself where he could cover the spot with his weapon. 
This was successful, and the man was shot as soon as he 
returned. He was the governor and chief gunner of the 
castle. 

The rest of the garrison then asked for a parley, which 
was granted. 

Lord Grey told them that unless they surrendered before 



i So CASTLES OF IRELAND 

the arrival of the ordnance, which was within a mile of thd 
stronghold, he would not accept a surrender, but kill them 
all. They then agreed to give the castle up, and two of 
the English were stationed in it during the night. 

The next day the Lord Deputy appointed a garrison of 
the MacMurroughs to guard the stronghold, taking their 
chief with him to Dublin as a hostage. 

A writer of this time describes the castle as the old 
inheritance of the Earl of Shrewsbury or the Duke of 
Norfolk, and "oon of the auncientis and strongest castells 
within this lande." 

In 1536 Cahir Maclnnycross Kavanagh, the Mac- 
Murrough, was appointed constable by the Crown, but 
two years later he was superseded by Sir Richard Butler. 

At the time great anxiety was felt for fear of an attack 
from the Kavanaghs ; and in 1550, we learn from the 
State Papers that Cahir M'Arte Kavanagh had managed 
to get possession of the castle by treatment. 

The next year Richard Kettyng asked the Privy Council 
to confirm the King's letter granting him the stronghold, 
but they refused. 

It was considered necessary to have English captains in 
the castles of the districts to hold the Kavanaghs in sub- 
jection, so that a list of constables to Eerns Castle is 
recorded, the most remarkable being the Mastersons, 
father and son, the former being accused of conspiring 
against the Queen in 1569. 

Thrilling traditions are related regarding his wife, 
Catherien de Clare, who was said to decoy the neigh- 
bouring chiefs and Irish gentlemen within the fortress 
under the guise of hospitality and murder them by pushing 
them down a trapdoor. 

In 1588 Masterson entered a petition for land, as 
recompense for thirty-four years' service. 

His son spent large sums on rebuilding the castle j 
nevertheless it was granted to Lord Andley in 1608. 



FERNS CASTLE 181 

Sir Charles Coote occupied the stronghold in 1641, but 
finding he was unable to hold it against the insurgents, he 
dismantled the outworks, blew up part of the building, and 
left the neighbourhood. 

It must, however, have been partly repaired, for eight 
years later, when Cromwell's commander, Colonel Reynolds, 
appeared before it, the garrison fled, leaving their arms, 
ammunition, and provisions behind them. 

In 1669 Charles II. granted the castle to Arthur 
Parsons ; while in 1689 it seems to have been in the 
possession of Alderman Thomas Keiran, who gave it to 
his brother-in-law, Richard Donovan, in 1694, from whom 
it descended to its present owner, Richard Donovan, Esq., 
D.L., of Ballymore House, Camolin. 

AUTHORITI KS CONSULT!' n. 

Calendar of State Papers. 

Calendar of Carew MSS. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

W. G. Flood, " History of Knniscorthy." 

G. Bassett, " Wexford." 

G. Stokes, " Ireland and Anglo-Norman Church." 

G. Griffiths, " Chronicles of County Wexford." 

Savage, "Picturesque Ireland." 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 



FERRYCARRIG AND SHAN A COURT 
CASTLES 

THE chief interest attaching to the castles of Ferrycarrig 
and Shana Court is the fact that one or other of them was 
the first Anglo-Norman fortress erected in Ireland. 

The sites of the two strongholds occupy positions one 
on each side of the Slaney, a little more than two miles 
west of Wexford. The parish of Carrig lies on the right 
bank of the river in the Barony of West Shelmalier, and 
here on an isolated rock commanding the ferry is situated 
Ferrycarrig Castle Carrig signifying a rock. 

It is a square tower of great age and occupies the whole 
summit of the rocky point on which it stands, and does 
not seem, therefore, to have ever been of larger dimensions 
than at present. The masonry is rough and massive and 
the loopholes unusually small, while the door is so low and 
narrow that it is necessary to stoop when entering. 

An opening in the wall is usually called the " murdering 
hole," but as there is another aperture to correspond with 
it in the exterior at the base they are likely to have had 
some other use. 

The close resemblance which this tower bears to 
Trajan's Tower at Paboquaipass on the Danube, even to 
a similar entrance, has been the subject of remark. 

On the south bank of the river, where the Crimean 
monument now stands, were traceable some years ago the 
fosse and outworks of Shana Court. They occupied about 
half an acre, but the walls of the fortress had beer) 



FERRYCARRIG AND SHAXA COURT 183 

demolished to supply stones for the building of the old 
mansion of Belmont. 

Tradition asserts that Ferrycarrig was erected by Fitz- 
Stephen, who landed in Ireland in 1169, and that Shana 
Court was built by King John, it deriving its name from 
his having held court there as Viceroy. 

We know FitzStephen de Marisco erected a castle at 
Carrig from the following passage in Giraldus Cambrensis : 

" MacMorogh marched to besiege Dublin, but left Fit/- 
Stephen behind, who was then building a hold or castle 
upon a certain rocky hill called the Carricke, about two 
miles from Wexford, which place, although it was very 
strong of itself, yet by industry and labour it was made 
much stronger." 

From the same source we also learn that it was 
environed on two sides by the river, but this might apply 
equally to either fortress. 

A further description says : " It was at first made but of 
rods and wiffes, according to the manner in those daies, 
but since builded with stone, and was the strongest fort 
then in those parts of the land ; but being a place not 
altogether sufficient for a prince, and yet it was thought 
too good and strong for a subject, it was pulled down, 
defaced, and razed, and so dooth still remane." 

The most likely assumption, on the whole, seems to be 
that King John erected on the ruined site of FitzStephen's 
stronghold the castle known as Shana Court, the stones of 
which were used in building Belmont, and that Ferrycarrig 
was an outwork of the larger fortress or else was erected 
by the Roches of Artramont as a watch-tower to protect 
the ferry. 

FitzStephen suffered a memorable siege in his castle in 
1 170. He had weakened his garrison by sending a detach- 
ment to serve with Strongbow, when the men of Wexford 
and Kinsellagh rose and laid siege to Carrig Castle with a 
force of about three thousand. 



1 84 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Several desperate assaults were successfully repulsed 
before the attackers asked for a parley. This was granted, 
and they informed FitzStephen that Strongbow and his fol- 
lowers had been utterly routed, and that King Roderic was 
marching with a great army to annihilate his garrison, but 
that out of respect to his person they wished him to escape. 

FitzStephen could not be induced to believe the tale 
until three bishops took a false oath as to its truth, where- 
upon he capitulated upon honourable terms. These were 
at once violated, and, against the conditions, he was made 
prisoner and sent to Beggery Island, while many of those 
with him were killed. 

Donald Kavanagh, with great difficulty, arrived in 
Dublin to inform Strongbow that FitzStephen could not 
hold out more than three days. It was on this occasion 
that Maurice FitzGerald made his famous speech, in which 
he said : " FitzStephen, also, whose courage and noble 
daring opened to us the way into this island, is now with 
his small force besieged by a hostile nation. What should 
we, therefore, wait for ? " 

Stirred by his eloquence, the English forces, though of 
small numbers, set out and carried victory before them, 
but in the meantime Carrig had surrendered. 

Strongbow was warned that if his forces marched on 
Wexford all the prisoners would be at once slain, so that 
FitzStephen was not liberated until King Henry arrived 
in Ireland in 1 172. 

Ferrycarrig is situated on the Earl of Donoghmore's 
estate. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. Ryan, " History and Antiquities of Carlo w." 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland.'' 

Giraldus Cambrensis. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries. 

Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 

Joyce, " Irish Place Names." 

" Ferrycarrig," in The People, 



GEASHILL CASTLE 

"Oh, sweetly rural is the scene 

Where Geashill Castle stands ; 
Beneath the line of green old hills 
This lovely vale expands." 

K. Ko.vx. 

TlIE village of Geashill is situated in the barony of the 
same name, about eight miles south-east of Tullamore, in 
the King's County. On a long ridge near arc the ruins of 
the castle, adjoining a modern lodge usually occupied by 
the agent of the Digby estate. The ancient fortress is 
three storeys high, and a spiral stairway still leads to the 
summit, where there is an iron chair. An underground 
passage is said to run to the ruined Abbe}' close by. 

The date of the castle's erection by the Fitzgeralds is 
ascribed to the twelfth century, and in 1203 or 1204 the 
King commanded it to be delivered to William Marshall, 
Karl of Pembroke, as the guardian of Maurice, second 
Baron of Offaly, who was heir to Gerald FitzMaurice. 

In 1305 the sept of the O'Dempseys slaughtered a great 
number of the O'Connors near the castle, and the following 
year the stronghold was destroyed by these native Irish. 
The Hook of Howth says : " The Lord of Offalye buildcd 
the castle of Geschell " in 1307, so it was, no doubt, rebuilt 
this year by Thomas FitzMaurice, " the crooked heir," who 
died in 1298, and who is supposed to have been prevented 
from inheriting as head of the family on account of some 
deformity. Juliana FitzGerald granted the castle to his 



1 86 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

son, who was her cousin, and afterwards ist Earl of 
Kildare. 

An inquisition was held at Kildare in 1282 upon the 
estate of the late John FitzThomas, when his heir, Thomas 
FitzMaurice, came of age. It was shown that the former 
had held lands from Maurice FitzGerald " for a moiety of 
the service of one knight whenever royal service should be 
summoned, rendering suit nevertheless at the court of the 
said Maurice FitzGerald at Geashill." 

Lord Leonard Gray and the chieftain O'Mulmoy seized 
the castle, and abbey of Killeigh in 1538. In both they 
found great stores of corn, part of which they burnt and 
part carried off. 

On an ancient map of Leix, dated about 1563, both the 
castles of Lea and Geashill are marked as ruins, but in Sir 
Henry Sydney's account of Ireland shortly afterwards he 
writes : " Geshell, in the King's County, is very necessary 
to be had of the Earl of Kildare ; it is a matter of conse- 
quence for her Majesty's service in that county." 

James I. granted the barony of Geashill in 1619 and 
1629 to Lady Lettice Digby, widow of Sir Robert 
Digby, of Warwickshire, as compensation for not inherit- 
ing as heir-general of the house of Kildare, she being the 
only child of the eldest son of the nth Earl of Kildare. 
At the same time he created her Baroness of Offaly, and 
she lived quietly at Geashill from that date until 1642, 
when the great rebellion broke out and the Confederate 
Catholics laid siege to her stronghold. 

A kinsman of hers named Henry Dempsy, brother of 
Lord Clanmalier, was in command, and despatched a 
letter " To the Honourable and thrice virtuous Lady, the 
Lady Digby," demanding that she should surrender the 
castle to his Majesty and offering her and her household a 
free pass to wherever they wished, threatening at the same 
time if she did not comply to murder every Protestant in 
the town. 



GEASHILL CASTLE 187 

To this demand the Baroness sent the following answer : 
" I received your letter, wherein you threaten to sack this 
my castle, by his Majesty's authority. I have ever been a 
loyal subject and good neighbour among you, and, there- 
fore, cannot but wonder at such an assault. I thank you 
for your offer of a convoy, wherein I hold little safety ; 
and, therefore, my resolution is, that being free of offending 
his Majesty, or doing wrong to any of you, I will live and 
die innocently, and will do the best to defend my own, 
leaving the issue to God. And though I have been, and 
still am desirous to avoid the shedding of Christian blood, 
yet, being provoked, your threats' shall no wit dismay me. 
LETTICE OI-TALY." 

The castle was surrounded by bog and wood, and was, 
in consequence, somewhat difficult of access, so that upon 
receiving her letter the enemy retired to make more 
elaborate preparations for attack. 

They collected a number of pots and pans, with which 
a man from Athboy constructed a cannon. It had to be 
cast three times before it was successful. 

After two months the attackers returned to the castle 
with Lord Clanmalier in command. He despatched 
another letter demanding surrender to the brave lad}-, 
which received a spirited reply, reiterating her deter- 
mination to endeavour to hold her own against all 
comers. 

Upon its receipt they discharged the gun, which burst at 
the first shot, but a fusilade of muskets was kept up until 
the evening. 

As the Baroness was looking out of one of the windows 
a ball struck the wall near her, and taking out her hand- 
kerchief, she contemptuously dusted the spot. 

It is said that one of her sons, having fallen into the 
enemy's hands, was brought before the castle in chains, 
with a threat that they would kill him unless she surren- 
dered. She, however, replied that if they touched a hair 



iSS CASTLES OF IRELAND 

of his head she would at once put to death a Roman 
Catholic priest who was within the walls. 

At dark the enemy retired, again sending her a letter 
offering her terms, which received the same refusal as the 
others had done, and the messenger she sent was kept a 
prisoner. 

Lady Offaly managed to let Sir Charles Coote, then at 
Naas, know that she needed assistance, and Philip Sydney, 
Viscount Lisle, at once set out from Dublin to her relief, 
accompanied by Sir Charles Coote, Sir George Wentworth, 
JLord Digby, the Baroness's eldest son, and a considerable 
force of horse and foot. 

Lady Offaly had also despatched an appeal for help to 
the FitzGeralds, but the letter fell into the enemy's hands 
instead, who at once renewed the siege when they learnt 
of her straits. 

As the English forces advanced the besiegers skirmished 
and retreated. The relieving party supplied the fortress 
with food and ammunition, but at Lady Offaly's request 
she remained in the castle. 

The following October she was again attacked by 
Charles Dempsie, but this time was shortly relieved by 
Sir Richard Grenville, and after this she retired to Cole's 
Hill, in Warwickshire, where she died in 1658. 

Her eldest son, Lord Digby, inherited the castle, and it 
is still in the family's possession. 

AUTHORITIES CO.VSULTRD. 

Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 

J. Wright, " King's County Directory." 

State Documents. 

Carew MSS., including Book of Howth. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Hore, " Rental Book of Gerald, gth Earl of Kildare," and " Notes 

on a Fac-Simile of an Ancient Map of Leix," both in Journal of 

Roval Society of Antiquaries, Ireland, 



GLENARM CASTLJi 

Tins castle is situated in the Barony of Lower Glenarm, a 
little more than twenty-five miles north of Belfast, in the 
County Antrim, where the Glenarm rivulet enters the bay. 

The original stronghold was erected by the Byset family 
about the middle of the thirteenth century, and came into 
the MacDonnell family through the marriage of Margery 
Bisset. 

The castle stood on the southern side of the river at the 
head of the street which leads from the barbican, and on 
the opposite bank from the present building. 

In 12/8 an inquisition was held after the death of two 
John Bysets to determine if the Karl of Ulster was right 
in making the fortress over to the Bishop of Connor as 
ecclesiastical property, and it was decided that the Bysets 
had not held the castle from the church. 

Captain Pers and Malbie placed Randal Oge in 
possession of the stronghold in 1 568, but the same year 
his ward surrendered it. 

In 1 597 it is reported James and Randal M'Donnell 
" broke " the castle, and it does not appear to have been 
afterwards rebuilt, although the ruins were standing for 
many years. 

Sir Randal MacDonnell was granted the estate in 1603, 
and began to erect the present castle. 

Sir Awla M'Awla petitioned against his possession of 
Glenarm in 1610, but apparently without effect. 

Sir Randal greatly enlarged the dwelling in 1636, and 
the following inscription was placed over the entrance : 

" With the leave of God this castle was built by Sir 



i92 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Randal McDonnel, Knight, Erie of Antrim, having to wife 
Dame Aellis O'Neill, in the year of our Lord God, 1636. 
Deus est adjutor meus." 

Shortly after this the family made Glenarm their chief 
place of residence instead of Dunluce Castle. 

The fortress is approached by a barbican standing on 
the northern side of the bridge, while an avenue of limes 
leads to the hall door. The building is flanked by towers 
crowned with cupolas and vanes, and the gables are 
decorated with heraldic devices. 

An embattled wall guards the terrace on the river side. 

The hall, which is also used as a billiard-room, is 
especially handsome, while the dining-room and drawing- 
room are also fine apartments. 

Some treasure chests said to have belonged to the 
Spanish Armada are preserved in the castle, but a doubt 
has been thrown upon their being of such a date. 

During the rebellion of 1798, the castle was used as the 
headquarters of the Yeomanry. The rebels had decided 
to attack it on the 8th of June, and the wives of the 
Yeomen, whom they had captured, were to be placed in 
front of the insurgents in their advance. 

This diabolical plan was frustrated on the very morning 
of the intended attack by news of the defeat at Antrim, 
whereupon the camp was broken up. 

Glenarm is the seat of the Earl of Antrim, the present 
representative being the sixth peer. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Hill, " MacDonnells of Antrim." 
State Documents. 
State Papers. 

Thomson, " Highways and Bycways in Donegal and Antrim." 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

" Guide to the Giant's Causeway," in Dublin Penny Journal. 
Drew, " Old Iron Treasure Chests" ; Smith, " Memories of '98," in 
Ulster Journal of A rchfcolog)'. 



GLIN CASTLE 

THE origin of the title Knight of Glin, or Knight of the 
Valley, seems not to be accurately known, but the 
designation has been recorded as in use during the reign 
of Henry III. The Knights of Glin, also called the Black 
Knights, belong to the great Geraldine family, and owed a 
certain allegiance to the Earls of Desmond, which is 
described as follows : " Divers customs of meat and drink, 
together with rising of men at the Earl's calling to the 
number of 60 kearne." 

The housing and feeding of some of the Earl's men were 
also included. 

Glin is a small market town and seaport in the Barony 
of Shanid, in the County Limerick, at the junction of a 
rivulet with the Shannon, twenty-six miles west by 
south of Limerick City. 

Of the ancient fortress situated in the town, nothing now 
remains but the keep. It measures 38 feet by 35 exter- 
nally, and the walls are 8 feet in thickness. It is at 
present about 40 feet in height, but was at one time 
crowned by a turret in the eastern corner. The courtyard 
walls were 102 feet in length and 92 in breadth. The chief 
entrance, to the north, was defended by a semicircular 
outwork. The great hall was situated on the western side 
of the courtyard, while the keep was in the south-west 
corner. The two eastern angles were defended by small 
towers. A moat surrounded the castle filled with water 
from the Shannon tributary. 

14 193 



194 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The Knight of Glin was a very important chieftain in 
Limerick, maintaining an ordinary force of ten horsemen 
and a hundred and forty foot soldiers. During the 
Desmond wars he shared the fortunes of the Earl, and 
in 1569 both the Knight and the son were attainted, 
the latter being executed. 

The estates were, however, very shortly afterwards 
restored, and in the rebellion of the Northern Earls and 
the " Sugan Earl " of Desmond, the Knight of Glin was 
again amongst the disaffected. 

In the summer of 1600 Sir George Carew started on an 
expedition to the west to restore peace in that quarter. 
He had with him a force of one thousand five hundred 
men, and was accompanied by the Earl of Thomond. 

The army marched through Kerry to Askeaton, where 
there was a halt for four days awaiting provisions, which 
had been sent by water from Limerick. On the 4th of 
July they marched twelve miles to Ballintare, the enemy 
moving in front within view. The next morning's march 
brought them before Glin Castle, the rebels still offering 
no opposition. 

The Four Masters describe the route taken as having 
been from Limerick along the northern bank of the 
Shannon through Clare, the troops ferrying themselves 
across the river at Glin, but it is most likely that Sir 
George Carew's biographer gives the correct line of 
march. 

Captain Gawin Harvey's ship, with the ordnance on 
board, had been anchored in the Shannon for fourteen 
days awaiting their arrival, and the guns were at once 
unshipped upon the arrival of the troops. 

That night the forces entrenched themselves between 
the castle and the river, and the next day, under the guise 
of a parley, they managed to plant the cannon without 
opposition. 

The next day the Knight of Glin, who was not within 



GLIX CASTLE 195 

the castle, asked for a safe conduct to the English camp, 
which was granted. Upon arrival he demanded to see 
the President, but was refused unless upon an uncon- 
ditional surrender. This he would not consent to, and was, 
therefore, ordered to depart. Seeing his son in the camp, 
whom he had delivered as a hostage some time previously, 
he seemed to hesitate, but as he still held out for terms the 
Earl of Thomond broke off the negotiations, and the Knight 
and his attendants retired to a neighbouring hill to watch 
the attack. 

Later the Constable of the fortress sent a message 
to the Earl of Thomond begging an interview, which was 
granted. He began by stating that the love he bore the 
Earl, being a Thomond man himself, had induced him to 
warn the English to depart, as the Earl of Desmond with 
three thousand Connaught men were only two miles off, 
and would most likely attack the camp and drive them all 
into the river. The Earl laughed at his forebodings, and 
told him to deliver the castle and so save himself and the 
warders from death. This offer he refused, and the Presi- 
dent, hearing he had done so, sent a message to say that 
he hoped to place his head on a stake in two days' time. 

One of the cannon becoming clogged, Sir George Carew 
ordered it to be filled with a charge in inverted order and 
the fire put to the mouth, so as to clear the touch-hole by 
the explosion. This was carried out with great success, 
much to the relief of the besiegers. 

A fire of small shot was kept up from the castle at the 
ordnance, and the President, placing the Knight's son on 
one of the cannon, sent a message to the garrison to say 
he had given them a mark to aim at. The Constable 
replied that the Knight of Glin might have more sons, and 
that the child should not deter him from firing. 

Sir George Carew, however, removed the child, and 
commenced the battery. A breach was made into the 
cellar under the great hall, one gunner only being killed. 



196 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Captain Flower then led the attack and entered the hall 
through the breach, forcing the ward to retire. The flag 
of the besiegers was hoisted from the turrets of the hall, 
and night coming on Captain Slingsby was ordered to hold 
the position until the morning. 

A dropping fire was kept up all night. The Constable, 
seeing that to successfully hold the castle was impossible, 
tried to escape with some of the warders, but he and others 
were killed in the attempt, one only getting away. His 
head was placed upon a stake in the camp as the President 
had said. 

The rest of the garrison retired to the keep. In the 
morning the attackers burned the heavy wooden door 
which guarded the stairway, but they had to wait two 
hours for the srnoke to clear away. As soon as it had 
done so, one of the garrison appeared to ask for the lives of 
his comrades if they surrendered, but it appears he gave 
himself up before an answer was returned. 

The officers and men then ascended the stairs in single 
file as the width of the passage necessitated, but met with 
no opposition, the garrison having retired to the battle- 
ments, which were protected only by one door. 

Here a terrible hand to hand encounter took place. 
Some of the warders were killed, while the rest jumped 
from the parapet into the water below, and were either 
drowned or killed by the guards stationed beneath the 
tower. 

The English lost ten soldiers and one ensign, while 
about twenty-one men were wounded. Of the defenders 
of the castle about eighty men were killed, while the Four 
Masters state that some women and children also lost their 
lives. They remark that the place would not have been 
so easily won had not the "Earl of Desmond's people 
dispersed from him." 

The rebels had burned the town of Glin upon the 
approach of the Royal troops. 



GUN CASTLE 197 

During the rising the castle had been used as a store- 
house for the "Sugan Earl's" forces, and a Limerick 
merchant called Anthony Arthurs seems to have dispensed 
his goods from it. 

Sir George Carew placed a guard of twenty-one soldiers 
in it under the command of Captain Nicholas Mordant. 

Edmund EitzGerald, Knight of the Valley, was restored 
to most of his estates in 1603, and six years later he 
appealed to the Lords of the Council against Patrick 
Crosby obtaining Glin Castle by the King's letter, on the 
pretext that it was kept from the Knight to prevent his 
rebelling. Crosby had undertaken to repair and fortify the 
fortress at his own cost. The Knight stated he had been 
pardoned by Lord Mountjoy, that his lands had been 
restored, and shortly afterwards the castle as well. 

The next year Sir Arthur Chichester explains that the 
building was occupied only by Anthony Arthur, who sold 
wines in it, and that he had therefore given it to Crosby. 
He also stated that the Knight's eldest son was abroad. 

In 1681 the castle was in the possession of Major 
FitzGerald. 

The present Glin Castle, seat of Desmond Fitzjohn 
Lloyd EitzGerald, Knight of Glin, is situated about a mile 
west of the town. Over the yard gate is an engraved stone 
bearing the following inscription : " Edmond Gerrald, Knight 
of the Vally. Onnor Cartie, his wife. Fear God always 
and remember the Poor. I.H.S. Anno Domoni, 1615." 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Pacata Hiberniu (Dublin reprint, 1810). 

J. Dowel, " County of Limerick." 

Calendar of State Papers. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Carew MSS. 

Donovan, " Annals of the Four Masters." 

Journal of Thomas Dineley (Kilkenny Archatological Society's -Journal). 



GREENCASTLE, COUNTY DONEGAL 

THIS castle is situated on the west side of the entrance to 
Lough Foyle, two and a half miles north-east of Moville, 
in the Barony of Innishowen. 

It was erected upon a rock and defended by two towers 
which contained the chief apartments, while a third tower 
defended the northern end. 

It is built of green fire stone, from which its present 
name may have been derived. 

In Macator's map, which was published in 1629, it is 
marked as " New Castle," and it is still known in Irish by 
that name. 

Hanmer's " Chronicle " and Grace's " Annals " state that 
Arx Viridis in Ultonia was thrown down in 1260, so that 
it is likely that the present building, which was erected by 
Richard de Burgo, the Red Earl of Ulster, in 1305, 
replaced a former fortress. 

In 1332 William de Burgo, or the "Dun Earl," owned 
the fortress, which he had inherited from his father, and 
having taken prisoner Walter, son of Sir Walter de Burgo, 
he starved him to death in the castle. Sir Arthur 
Chichester excavated one of the pillars of the dungeon in 
which it is supposed he was confined, and a mark was 
discovered that most likely had held a ring to which the 
prisoner was chained. The " dreary and dismal " prisons 
are still to be seen. 

The Dun Earl was stabbed to death the next year in 
revenge for the murder. 

The following legend is told regarding Walter de Burgo's 

death. The Earl had a beautiful daughter who one day, in 

198 



GREENCASTLE, COUNTY DONEGAL 201 

crossing the sands on the shore under Benevenagh, became 
engulfed in quicksands, and was nearly losing her life when 
Sir Walter Burk's son, who was serving in the army of 
O'Neill and O'Donnell, seeing her danger from the heights 
above rushed down and saved her from the peril. 

The same year this young man was taken prisoner by 
the girl's father in his war with the O'Donnells and starved 
to death at Greencastle. The Earl one day, during his 
unfortunate victim's captivity, discovered his daughter 
carrying food to the prisoner, and seizing her by the hair, 
dragged her to the battlements and hurled her over on to 
the rocks below. 

The fortress was for many years in possession of the 
O'Dohertys. 

I' 1 J 555 Calvagh O'Donnell went to Scotland to raise forces 
with the help of Mac Calin (Gillaspick Don), and returning 
with them and a cannon called gonna cam, or " crooked 
gun," he set to work and demolished the New Castle. 

It was, however, reported as wardable in 1586. The 
last of the O'Dohertys to hold the fortress was knighted 
by Queen Elizabeth, but shortly afterwards he went into 
rebellion, and his estate was forfeited. 

In 1610 it was granted with other property to Sir 
Arthur Chichester with an allowance to maintain the 
garrison. Two years later he asked to be allowed for 
horsemen at Greencastle instead of the ten warders, and 
in 1615 Lord Chichester was granted Greencastle for three 
lives by letters patent. 

In 1/52 it was on the Earl of Donegal's estate. 

AUTHORITIKS CONSULTED. 

O'Donovan, "Annuls of the Four Masters." 

MS. Ordnance Survey. 

Stokes, " Pococke's Tour in Ireland in 1752." 

State Papers. 

Carew MSS. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Blacklev, " A Tour through Innishowen." 



GREENCASTLE, COUNTY DOWN 

UPON the northern shore of Carlingford Lough, in the 
Barony of Mourne, four and a half miles south-west of 
Kilteel, County Down, are situated the ruins of this castle. 
It is a very fine specimen of Norman architecture, and was 
erected soon after the landing of the first English settlers 
so as to secure communication between the Pale and the 
outlying district of Lecale, as well as to command the 
entrance to Carlingford Lough. 

At present the remains chiefly consist of the keep, which 
was a high rectangular building, with square towers at the 
angles. A winding stair in the south-west turret leads to 
the top. The stone floor of the great hall, measuring 70 
feet by 40, is supported by arches which form vaults in the 
basement. The upper floors have disappeared, and were 
probably of wood. 

The traces of extensive outworks can be seen round the 
building. On the west side stands a house which is at 
present inhabited by a farmer, but which for many years 
formed the chief residence of the Bagnall family during 
the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. 

The castle belonged to the Du Burgos or Burkes, Earls 
of Ulster, and in 1312 Sir Maurice, the son of Thomas, 
married Catherine, daughter of the " Red Earl " of Ulster, 
and the next day, being the i6th of August, Thomas, the 
2nd Earl of Kildare, " a prudent and wise man," married 
her sister, Lady Joan de Burgh, also in the castle. The 
Lady Joan had two other married sisters, one being the 



GREENCASTLK, COUNTY DOWN 205 

wife of King Robert Bruce, and the other Countess of 
Desmond. 

In 1335 there was an order to send six "balistas" to 
furnish " Viride Castrum," or the Greencastle. The same 
year William de Logan was ordered to pay Henry de 
Maunderville 20 marks out of the rents of the late Earl of 
Ulster, which were in the King's hands, on account of the 
minority of the heir. This reward was for De Maunderville 
having twice relieved the castle of Greencastle with men- 
at-arms when it was besieged by the " felons " of Ulster. 

It was again attacked by the Irish in 1343, and this time 
it was carried by storm and dilapidated, but was shortly 
afterwards restored. 

The late Constable, William de Doun, received pardon 
in 1356 for having seized and imprisoned Rosea, daughter 
of Richard Foy. 

During Henry IV.'s reign there was only one constable 
between the castles of Carlingford and Greencastle. It is 
reported that Stephen Geron received 20 a year for the 
guardianship of Greencastle and .5 for Carlingford. 

In 1403 John Moore, who was then constable, petitioned 
for a rise of salary, and he was granted ^40 a year on 
condition he spent 10 marks of it on repairs. The amount 
was to be paid out of the rents of Carlingford, Cooley, and 
" le Mourne." 

None but Englishmen were permitted to hold the 
appointment in 1495. 

Notwithstanding this, when M'Donell made his sub- 
mission in 1 542 he requested to be granted Greencastle, 
and the lands lying waste around it, for which favour he 
promised military service. 

The Government did not evidently see their way to 
accede to his request, and seven years later it is reported 
that the fortress was in a " wretched condition." 

In 1552 it was granted to Sir Nicholas Bagnall, in whose 
family's possession it remained for many years. 



206 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Sir Arthur Chichester was granted means to provide ten 
warders for Greencastle in 1612, but this does not seem to 
have interfered with the Bagnall possession, as in 1620 
Arthur Bagnall held the manors and lordships of Green- 
castle and Mourne. 

Three years later it is recommended that the ward be 
moved from Culmore to Greencastle, and the stronghold 
was garrisoned during the rebellion of 1641. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. O'Laverty, " Diocese of Down and Connor." 

\V. Harris, " County of Down." 

K. Pnieger, " Official Guide to County Down." 

State Papers. 

Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 

Carew MSS. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 



HOWTH CASTLE 

ABOUT seven miles east-north-east of Dublin, in the 
Barony of Coolock, is situated the village of Howth, on 
the promontory of the same name. 

A short way from the town, nestling under the lee of the 
hill is the castle, the seat of the Earls of Howth. 

It is a long battlemented building, with square towers at 
each end. 

A large flight of steps gives admission to the hall, which 
extends along the whole length of the building. Here is 
preserved the two-handed sword of Sir Amoricus Tristram 
(the founder of the St. Laurence family in Ireland) with 
which he is said to have fought his first Irish battle. Also 
three inscribed bells, which were removed from the Abbey, 
are preserved in the castle. 

The fortress seems to have undergone much alteration 
since its first erection, and the great gateway tower, which 
now flanks the main building on one side, appears to be of 
sixteenth-century architecture and is no doubt part of the 
original building. 

The stronghold was erected in 1 564 by Christopher, 
the twentieth baron, but whether it was built on the site of 
an older castle or whether Corr Castle, also situated on the 
peninsular, was the ancient fortress of the St. Laurence 
family, does not seem to be known. 

The mortar of the early building, like the Tower of 
London, is reported to have been mixed with blood. 
1 5 jo, 



2to CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Until far into the nineteenth century the castle was sur- 
rounded by a fosse. 

There are several inscribed and figured stones over the 
entrance to the stable-yard, and also one built into the wall 
near the garden gate. 

Sir John de Courcy and his sister's husband, Sir 
Amoricus Tristram, arrived at Howth in 1177. Their 
companionship in arms is said to have been the outcome 
of a compact to share each other's fortunes made in the 
Church of St. Mary at Rouen. 

Upon the arrival of the ship at Howth, De Courcy, being 
ill, remained on board, while Sir Amoricus took command 
of their forces in the first engagement with the Danes, who 
fiercely opposed their landing. 

After a great battle, in which Sir Amoricus lost seven 
blood relations, the enemy were completely defeated at the 
bridge of the Evora, and the lands of Howth were granted 
to the victor as a reward of prowess. 

He then accompanied Sir John de Courcy to Down, 
where he also gained possessions and did great deeds of 
valour. A story is told that after the first battle in the 
north Sir Amoricus was found leaning on his shield under 
a hedge, bleeding from three large wounds, and having 
sustained himself by eating the wild roses and honeysuckle 
which grew within his reach. His life was despaired of for 
nine days, but he eventually recovered, and lived to die 
heroically among a group of outnumbered infantry, having 
slain his horse so that he could not save himself by flight. 

The St. Laurence coat of arms is a shield with cross 
swords and roses in a bloody field, which may have 
originated from the wild flowers Sir Amoricus gathered. 

An early chronicler says of him that he might "be 
chosen from amongst a thousand knights for beauty and 
heroic courage, as well as for humility and courtesy to 
his inferiors, yielding to none but in the way of gentleness." 

After his death his sons gradually lost his northern 



HOWTH CASTLE 21 i 

possessions, and King John confirmed the grant of the 
lands of Howth to the third baron by charter. It may 
have been at this time that the family name was changed 
from Tristram to St. Laurence. There seems to be no 
historical evidence for the tradition that the name was 
altered to commemorate a victory gained upon St. 
Laurence's Day. 

I n ! 575> as Grace O'Mailley was returning from her 
famous visit to Queen Elizabeth she landed at Howth, 
but found the castle gates closed, the reason assigned 
being that it was the dinner hour. Shocked at such 
want of Irish hospitality she seized the young heir, who 
was playing on the strand, and carried him off to her 
castle in Mayo. She refused to restore him until she 
received a promise that the gates of Howth Castle should 
never again be closed at dinner hour. This child was 
Nicholas, afterwards twenty-first baron. A picture at 
the castle is supposed to represent the incident. 

Lord Mountjoy, as Lord Deputy, and Sir George Carew, 
as Lord President of Munster, landed at Howth in 1599, 
and spent a night at the castle before proceeding to 
Dublin. 

In 1607 the State Papers report that the old Countess of 
Kildare and Lady Dowager of Delvin and her children 
were at Howth in Sir Christopher St. Laurence's house, and 
the following year it is mentioned that Sir John Talbot's 
house is near the castle of Howth. 

King William slept a night in the castle in 1690, and his 
room was kept unaltered from the time he had used it. 

Dean Swift was a constant visitor at Howth, and an 
original portrait of him, painted by Bindon in 1735, hangs 
in the castle. 

Near the garden stands the old elm known as " The 
Tristram Tree," which has been carefully propped and 
preserved in every way on account of the tradition 
attaching to it. It is said that as long as this tree lives 



212 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

there will be an heir to the noble house which was founded 
by Sir Amoricus Tristram. 

To " follow as closely as Lord Howth's Rat " was at 
one time a common simile for any faithful or attached 
animal, and the legend which gave rise to the saying 
is the following : 

One of the former Lords of Howth had retired to his 
castle to retrench a somewhat diminished heritage, and 
one night while living thus in solitary state there was a 
fearful storm. 

Word was brought to the fortress that a ship was being 
wrecked under the cliffs near the Abbey, and every one 
rushed off to the spot to render what assistance was 
possible, and amongst them Lord Howth. 

Every effort was, however, unavailing, and the ship went 
down apparently with all hands. But as morning broke 
the eager watchers espied a frail, roughly-put-together raft 
floating towards them, and on this was a beautiful woman, 
with a wooden chest beside her. 

As soon as she landed Lord Howth courteously offered 
her the hospitality of the castle, and ordered his servants 
to carry the heavy coffer thither. 

She continued to live at Howth Castle, and her host 
became passionately enamoured of her, and wished to 
marry her, but she persistently refused his offers, and 
urged him daily to seek another bride. 

At last he gave way to her entreaties, and became 
affianced to the daughter of a neighbouring nobleman. 

As the time for the marriage drew near the fair stranger 
presented Lord Howth with a ribbon wrought with strange 
characters, which she told him to wear on his wrist and 
guard as his luck. Then she left the castle and was heard 
of no more. 

In due course Lord Howth brought home his bride, and 
with true womanly curiosity she wanted to know why he 
never removed the ribbon from his arm. 

One night, while he was asleep, she untied it, and took 



HOWTH CASTLE 213 

it over to the fire to decipher the inscription, but it acci- 
dentally ignited, and was burnt to ashes. 

Lord Hovvth was terribly distressed at its loss, declaring 
that his good fortune would now forsake him. 

Shortly after this there was a great feast in the castle. 
In the midst of the festivities the dogs in the courtyard 
began to give tongue, as if in pursuit of game, and in a 
minute a terrified rat had jumped on the banqueting table, 
and, pausing before Lord Howth, looked up piteously in 
his face for protection. 

He ordered the dogs to be called off, and from that hour 
the rat never left him. 

His wife and family did not approve of his faithful 
attendant, and his brother persuaded him to go to the 
Continent, and by thus crossing the sea rid himself of 
the animal. However, the morning after his arrival in 
France the rat was found sleeping on his bed. He then 
pushed on to Marseilles, but not long after his arrival the 
rat entered his room wet and draggled from its long 
journey. 

The animal approached the fire to dry itself, when the 
nobleman's brother took up the poker in a rage and killed 
it with one blow. 

" You have murdered me," cried the Karl, and, falling 
back, he died. 

The rat is sometimes said to have been white, and to 
reappear when evil is about to befall the house of St. 
Laurence. 

The present Lord Howth is the fourth earl. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

D' Alton, " History of Co. Dublin." 

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Calendar of State Papers. 

R. A., "The Abbey of Howth," in Dublin Penny Journal. 



KILBARRON CASTLE 

" Broad, blue, and deep the Bay of Donegal 

Spreads north and south, and far a-west before 
The beetling cliffs, sublime and shattered wall, 
Where the O'Cleary's name is heard no more." 

T. D. McGEK. 

THIS castle is situated on the shores of Donegal Bay 
about three miles from the town of Ballyshannon, in the 
Barony of Kilbarron, County Donegal. 

The name Cill-Barrainn signifies " the Church of St. 
Barrfhionn." 

The fortress was built on a high and nearly insulated 
cliff, and from its romantic and wild situation a tradition 
falsely sprang up that it had been the stronghold of free- 
booters. The promontory is nearly circular in form and 
rises a hundred feet above the sea, along the edge of which 
a wall was built, while on the landward side a thick wall, 
the whole width of the neck protected this direction from 
attack. 

To the north of the small open courtyard thus enclosed 
was the keep, and here are traces of a subterranean passage, 
now filled up, which was used for " distillery purposes " in 
the eighteenth century. 

The remains of two chambers at the cliff side seem 
older than the other buildings. The sea wall is pierced by 
an oblong passage with a small square mouth popularly 
known as " the murdering-hole." 

The castle was probably erected in the thirteenth or 



KILBARRON CASTLE 



21; 



fourteenth century by the O'Sgingins, who were ollaves or 
historians to the great O'Donnells. 

In 1391 the Four Masters tell us it was demolished by 
Donnell, the son of Mtirtough (O'Conor of Sligo). 

The last of the O'Sgingins to be chief historian to 
O'Donnell in the fourteenth century had no son, and only 
one beautiful daughter, with whom Cormac O'Cleary, who 
was on a visit to the Abbey of Assaroe, from Gal way, fell 
in love. 

O'Sgingin gave his consent to the marriage, and instead 




of the wedding gift which it was usual for the bridegroom 
to present to his wife's father, O'Sgingin asked that if a 
son were born of the marriage he should be brought up 
with a knowledge of literature and history. 

Hence Kilbarron passed into the O'Cleary family, 
and this great race of historians occupied it for several 
centuries. 

It is likely Cormac O'Cleary re-edified it, but the 
" stone houses," of which the building is recorded, were 
erected by Diarmaid, one of the celebrated sons of Tudhg 
Cam (or The Stooped) O'Cleary. 



216 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The fortunes of the Ollaves of Tirconnell began to wane 
with that of their patrons, the O'Donnells, although the 
last O'Cleary to hold lands was not dispossessed until 1632, 
yet many of their possessions were lost to them at the 
flight of the Northern Earls in 1607. Most of the estate 
passed to Lord Folliott and the Bishop of Raphoe. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Donovan, " Annals of the Four Masters." 

Allingham, " History of Ballyshannon." 

P., " Kilharron Castle," in Irish Penny Journal. 

Donovan, " Genealogies, Tribes and Customs of Hy-Fiachrach." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries, Ireland. 



KILBRITTAIN CASTLE 

THE castle is situated about five miles south of Bandon, at 
the Kilbrittain inlet from Courtmacsherry Bay, in the 
County of Cork. 

Smith says the castle before being rebuilt " was a stately 
building environed with a large bawn, fortified with six 
turrets on the walls." Mr. Jones Stawell erected the 
present mansion, with which a portion of the ancient castle 
is incorporated. The kitchen, servants' hall, and house- 
keeper's room have vaulted roofs, and date from the twelfth 
century or earlier. There is also a tower and adjoining 
wall which belonged to the former fortress, as well as the 
steps leading from the old courtyard. There are supposed 
to be vaults underneath the building, which are not now 
accessible, as well as an underground passage leading to 
the sea. 

The castle is pleasantly situated on rising ground 
between hills. It is usually supposed to have been erected 
by the Lords Courcey, who received a grant of the lands 
shortly after the Anglo-Norman landing, but in 1743 
Robert Clayton, Bishop of Cork, sent copies of two 
inscribed stones, found at Kilbrittain, to John, Earl of 
Egmont. These stones bore the date 1035 in the Arabian 
characters, which seems to indicate an earlier date of 
erection. He says : " The stone from which the inscrip- 
tion was taken was found by Mr. Stawell in an old castle, 
which he has since pulled down, called Kilbrittain, which 
signifies in Irish the ' church or cell,' or rather the ' burial 



218 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

place of the Britains.' Mr. Stavvell says there was likewise 
the figure of a woman carved in bas-relief on another stone, 
the workmanship of which being most curious. He 
neglected it, and it has since been lost." 

The manor of Kilbrittain passed into the King's hands 
in 1295 upon the death of John de Courcey, who was slain 
on the Island of Inchydonny by M'Carthy. Walter de la 
Haye, the King's escheator, delivered the lands to James 
Keating in keeping for De Courcey's heir. 

Lord Courcey, it is said, borrowed a white weasel or ferret 
from M'Carthy, and pledged his castle as surety for its safe 
return, but the animal dying M'Carthy claimed Kilbrittain, 
and it thus passed out of De Courcey's hands. 

In 1430 M'Carthy Reagh and James, Earl of Desmond, 
" The Usurper," began hostilities, and the castle was stormed 
by the Earl and given to his brother Donough, who had 
assisted at its capture, but it subsequently returned to the 
M'Carthys. 

In 1537 Lady Eleanor M'Carthy resided in the castle 
after her husband's death. She was sister to Gerald, 9th 
Earl of Kildare, and, therefore, aunt to Thomas, the 
" Silken Lord," and his half brothers. After Lord Offaly's 
rebellion, and execution, and the attainting of the house of 
Kildare, the young heir Gerald escaped from the Govern- 
ment by the aid of his tutor Thomas Leverous, afterwards 
Bishop of Kildare, who wrapped him in a blanket, and fled 
with him although the lad was sick with smallpox. After 
a hot pursuit they reached Kilbrittain where the Lady 
Eleanor took charge of her nephew. She subsequently 
married O'Donnell of Ulster to gain protection for the boy, 
but finding her husband was treating with the Govern- 
ment to betray him, she sent the future Earl to France 
and returned to her son's territory in the County Cork. 

In 1572 Kilbrittain is spoken of as M'Carthy Reagh's 
chief dwelling-place, and it is mentioned that he paid a 
yearly rent of 67 beefs for it to the Earl of Desmond, 



KILBRITTAIX CASTLE 219 

besides rendering him military service at times. Eighteen 
plough lands are mentioned as attached to it in 1 599. 

During the great rebellion of 1641 it was the scene of 
much bloodshed, a gallows having been erected before the 
castle windows " for hanging the English." One morning 
a Richard Mewdon was hanged after two days' imprison- 
ment, having been bound to a Mrs. Stringer with great 
cruelty. The rope was then put round her neck, but 
M'Carthy's mother looking out of the window, and think- 
ing to save her, sent a priest to know what religion she 
was. She, however, boldly declared she was a Protestant. 
The castle was shortly afterwards taken by the 
Bandonians. 

Some ancient fir-trees are still to be seen called 
" M'Carthy's Bagpipes," where the executions took place, 
and the ground beneath having been cursed by one of his 
victims no grass will grow on it, although there is plenty of 
light and air. 

After the confiscation of the M'Carthy estates the castle 
passed to Colonel Thomas Long, who was left at the head 
of affairs when Henry Cromwell retired. At the Restora- 
tion it reverted to the Crown and James II. bestowed it 
on Donough M'Carthy, Lord Cloncarty, a relative of its 
former owner. 

It was sold in Queen Anne's reign to the Hollow Sword 
Blades Company, and it is now in the possession of Colonel 
\V. St. Legcr Alcock-Stawell. 

To the castle belonged privileges of fairs and markets. 

AUTHORITIES COXSI/LTKU. 

Smith, " State of the County and City of Cork " ; also Copengcr, 

" Historical Notes in New Edition " of same. 
Gibson, " History of the County and City of Cork." 
Bennett, " History of Bandon." 
Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 
Carcw MSS. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer, 



KILKEA CASTLE 

" And, oh ! through many a dark campaign 

They proved their prowess stern, 
In Leinster's plains and Munster's vales, 

On king, and chief, and kern. 
But noble was the cheer within 

The halls so rudely won, 
And generous was the steel-gloved hand 

That had such slaughter done. 
How gay their laugh, how proud their mien, 

You'd ask no herald's sign 
Amid a thousand you had known, 

The princely Geraldinc." 

Tills castle was built by Hugh de Lacy, Chief Governor 
of Ireland, for Walter de Riddlesford, Baron of Bray, who 
had been granted the surrounding district of Omurethi by 
Strongbow. De Riddlesford's granddaughter, Emelina 
inherited the manors of Kilkea and Castledermot through 
her mother, and she, marrying Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd 
Baron of Offaly, the property passed to the Geraldines 
who still possess Kilkea Castle, which is one of the seats 
of the Duke of Leinster, where some of the family at 
present reside. 

Kilkea signifies the Church of St. Kay, or Caoide, and 
the barony derives its name from the churchyard situated 
a few perches north-west of the castle. 

The fortress is built on the banks of the River Greese, 
a tributary of the Barrow, about five miles south-east of 
Athy. Its position was a particularly exposed one, being 




*lfj^ 



KILKEA CASTLE 223" 

situated in the Marshes which lay between the English 
pale and the territories of the native Irish. During the 
centuries since its erection it has undergone many altera- 
tions and enlargements down to its final restoration in 
1849. 

In 1356 Maurice, 4th Karl of Kildare, was commanded 
by the king to " strengthen and maintain his castles of 
Kilkea, Rathmore, and Ballymore, under pain of forfeiting 
the same." In 1426 the castle was enlarged by John 
KitzGerald, 6th Earl of Kildare. Again, about the year 
15/3, Gerald, the nth Karl, repaired Kilkea after he was 
restored to the title and estates of which his half-brother, 
the " Silken Thomas," had been dispossessed. Three 
sculptured stones arc still in existence belonging to a 
chimney-piece placed in the dining-hall by this Earl, and 
have, after various vicissitudes, been replaced in somewhat 
their original positions. 

This Earl was called the " Wizard Earl," and the 
haunted room of the castle (which also contains a carved 
stone) is said to have been the place where he practised 
the Black Art. A legend regarding him runs thus : His 
wife, not liking that he should have any secrets from her, 
begged him to let her be witness to some of his transfor- 
mations and sorcery. At length he consented to give her 
three trials, but warned her that any sign of fear on her 
part would be fatal to him. First, the river Greese rose 
and flowed through the castle ; secondly, an animal, half 
fish, half serpent, crept out of the water and twined round 
the lady's feet ; and thirdly, a ghost flitted to and fro, but 
all these failed to frighten the Countess. Then the Earl 
was transformed into a little black bird, which lit on her 
shoulder ; but the devil, in the form of a cat, springing at 
it, she stretched forth her hand with a cry to protect her 
lord. Hence he and all his knights were spirited away to 
the Rath of Mullaghmast, where they sleep by their horses' 
sides, fully clad in armour, and from thence they ride to 



224 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Kilkea Castle every seven years. The Earl's steed is shod 
with silver shoes, and as soon as they are worn out the 
spell will be broken, and he will return again to Kilkea, 
when, after about half a century, he will drive the ancient 
enemies of Ireland out of the country. 

A lady writing of the castle in 1817, mentions the grand 
staircase being of massy oak, and amongst other things 
speaks of the ancient kitchen containing seven ovens. 
The building seems to have been somewhat dilapidated 
when the 3rd Duke of Leinster began to restore it (1849). 
Nearly all the battlements were thrown down, and its last 
tenant had made matters worse in searching for treasure. 
This same man, writing to the Duke in 1839, speaks of a 
carved oak ceiling in what had once been the castle chapel. 
This is said to have been on the north side. 

During restoration a few quaint-shaped bottles con- 
taining liquid were found in a recess, and previously it is 
stated that an old gentleman sitting at a table, had been 
discovered built up in some part of the walls, but that he 
fell to dust at once when air was admitted. 

Two underground passages are believed to connect the 
castle with the churchyard on the one hand, and a pagan 
tumulus or burial moat on the other. 

The grooves of the portcullis by which the main entrance 
was protected are to be seen at the hall-door, and also the 
square holes for fixing beams of timber, which added to 
the security. The hall had a stone vaulted ceiling at the 
time of restoration, which was removed to give greater 
height. A new storey was also added to the building at 
this time. 

The " Evil Eye Stone " is carved with a group of 
grotesque figures, and is situated 17 feet above the ground, 
in the quoin of the " Guard Room," near the entrance-gate 
of the ancient bawn of the castle. 

Maurice FitzGerald, 3rd Baron of OfTaly, seems to have 
parted temporarily with his interest in Kilkea to Christiana 



KILKEA CASTLK 225 

de Marisco, a niece of his wife's, through whom a royal 
claim on the manor was established. In 1317 it appears 
to have been in possession of the Wogan family. Sir 
Thomas de Rokeby, Lord Justice of Ireland, died in the 
castle in 1356. 

In 1414, the O'Mores and O'Dempseys, having invaded 
the pale, Thomas Cranly, Archbishop of Dublin, and Lord 
Deputy, accompanied the Royal troops as far as Castle- 
clermot, where he and his clergy remained praying for the 
success of the arms. The opposing forces met at Kilkea, 
where a battle was fought, in which the Irish were defeated. 
A great many human bones having been found in a field 
south of the castle, it is likely to have been the scene of 
this conflict. 

John FitzGerald, 6th Earl of Kildarc, nicknamed "Shaun 
Cam," or Hump-back John, again defeated the native Irish 
at Kilkea in 1421. 

It was here, too, that the "Great Earl," Gerald Fitz- 
Gerald, 8th Earl of Kildare and Lord Deputy of Ireland, 
got his death wound. In August, 1513, he started on an 
expedition against a castle belonging to the O'Carrolls, 
and now known as Leap Castle, in the King's County. 
While the Earl was watering his horse at the River Greese, 
near Kilkea, attended by the Mayor of Dublin and a 
splendid retinue, he received a wound from one of the 
O'Mores of Leix, which in a few days proved fatal. He 
was moved by gentle stages to Kildare, where he died. 
He was thirty-three years Chief Governor of Ireland. 

During the rebellion of the " Silken Thomas," loth Earl 
of Kildare, in 1535, Kilkea seems at first to have formed 
one of the headquarters of his native sympathisers. The 
surrounding country having, however, been laid waste 
by the Earl of Ossory, we read that he made an appoint- 
ment with Sir William Skeffington, the Lord Deputy, to 
meet him at Kilkea. He waited with his army for three 
days, but the Lord Deputy being ill, he did not arrive. 
16 



226 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

In 1537 the King appointed Lord (James) Butler to be 
Constable of the Castles of Catherlagh (Carlow) and 
Kilkea. Some years later a Walter Peppard, one of the 
gentlemen ushers of the King's chamber, seems to have 
been in possession of the castle. 

The nth Earl lived largely at Kilkea after the restora- 
tion of his title and lands. In 1575, when apprehended on 
suspicion of treason, one of the charges was that he had 
interviewed and entertained rebels at Kilkea. 

Elizabeth, widow of the I4th Earl of Kildare, was 
granted the Manors of Kilkea and Graney by the King, as 
she had no jointure. She was a daughter of Lord Delvin, 
and had married the Earl by dispensation of the Pope, she 
being a Roman Catholic. In 1618 she wrote a most 
touching letter from Kilkea to the Privy Council, beseeching 
them to allow her the guardianship of her little son Gerald, 
the 1 5th Earl then just over six years old until he 
should be older and stronger, urging that he was " the only 
son of his father." The infant Earl died some two years 
later at Maynooth, being succeeded by his cousin George, 
known as the " Fairy Earl." 

In 1634 the Countess gave Kilkea to the Jesuits, who 
retained possession of the castle until 1646, in which year 
the Superior of the Order entertained the Pope's Nuncio 
sumptuously at the castle. 

During the civil war, which began in 1641, Kilkea was 
taken and re-taken several times ; but on the restoration of 
peace, both the i6th and I7th Earls seem chiefly to 
have resided there. 

In 1668 it was leased to Lord Brabazon, and afterwards, 
for nearly two centuries, the castle was inhabited by 
strangers, to whom it was let at different times. 

In 1797 it passed into the hands of Thomas Reynolds, 
the '98 informer through the influence of Lord Edward 
FitzGerald. He somewhat repaired and furnished the 
castle. His son gives a graphic description of the wanton 



KILKEA CASTLE 227 

destruction of property by the soldiers sent from Dublin to 
arrest his father. It appears they tore up floors and down 
wainscotting, in a search for Lord Edward, who it was 
thought was hidden in the castle. 

Shortly after this it became a regular garrison and a 
refuge for the Loyalists. It was attacked by the insurgents 
without success. 

The castle was leased once more, in 1799, before the 
family again took possession of their ancient home. 

AUTHORITIKS COXSULTK.D. 

Lord Walter FibcGerald, " Kilkea Castle" (Kildare Arcliivologiciil 

Society's 'Journal). 

Marquis of Kildare, " The Karls of Kildare." 
State Papers. 



KILKENNY CASTLE 

THERE seems to be a difference of opinion regarding the 
derivation of this name. The most popular belief is that 
it signifies the Church of St. Canice or Kenny. Again it is 
put forward that a settlement of the Gaels having been 
along the banks of the Xore, the high ground towards the 
present castle was wooded, and so called Coil or Kyle- 
ken-ui', " the wooded head " or " hill near the river," and so 
it became Cillcannegh or Kilkenny. 

The city is situated seventy-two miles south-west of 
Dublin, in the county of the same designation. 

The fortress is said to occupy the site of the ancient 
Irish castellum of the kings of Ossory. It is built on high 
ground above the town, and the present entrance is 
through a handsome gate-house of Caen stone which was 
brought up the River Nore in boats. The 2nd Duke of 
Ormond, who succeeded in 1688, spent 1,500 on its 
erection, but the carving has only been completed in later 
years. A massive wooden door gives admittance from the 
Parade. 

The castle seems formerly to have been a quadrangular 
building flanked by towers, having its entrance on the 
south side opposite the present gate-house. The building 
now forms three sides of a square, but in 1861 the founda- 
tions of the south curtain and the two bastions which 
protected the entrance were uncovered during alterations. 

Thus up to the beginning of the eighteenth century the 
castle practically had its back to the town, and it is there- 




ft 



KILKENNY CASTLE 231 

fore likely that the architects of the Norman stronghold 
followed the ground plan of the old Irish fort, where King 
Donnchadh held his court during the greater part of the 
tenth century, and which existed long before the English 
town was built. 

In the northern side of the building is situated the hall, 
billiard room, ante-room, library, and drawing-room. The 
west wing is occupied by the private rooms of the family, 
while the picture gallery forms the eastern block. This 
wing was added by the 2nd Duke of Ormond. It is 120 
feet long by 30 broad, and contains some valuable portraits 
by Vandyck, Holbein, Lely, Kneller, &c. 

The dining-room is part of the original building, and its 
walls measure some 15 feet in thickness. 

The tapestry in the castle is very handsome. Some of 
it is supposed to have been manufactured in Kilkenny, 
where Piers, Earl of Ormond, and his wife, Margaret 
FitzGerald, started a tapestry industry, some of the 
records of which are still preserved. A set of panels 
representing the " History of Deceus" is the most valuable 
tapestry in the castle. 

Of the three towers, that on the south being the largest 
is called " The Tower." The small turret in the north-west 
angle is part of the oldest masonry in the castle, and is 
supposed to belong to the twelfth-century fortress. 

The Evidence Chamber contains an immense number of 
valuable historic documents and family records, among 
which are some deeds executed by Strongbow. 

The first Norman fortress is supposed to have been 
erected by Richard, Earl of Pembroke, better known as 
Strongbow, shortly after his arrival in Ireland. In 1173 
Donald O'Brien, King of Thomond, descended and seized 
the castle, its garrison of Flemings retreating to Waterford. 
They returned when the Irish had withdrawn and occupied 
what remained of the stronghold until William, Earl 
Marshal, arrived with Isabel, his bride, in 1191. She was 



232 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

the daughter and heiress of Eva and Strongbow, and had 
been brought up at the English Court. They were married 
in 1189, an d he began to rebuild the Castle of Kilkenny in 
1192. Thomas, loth Earl of Ormond and favourite of 
Queen Elizabeth, repaired the castle. James, the ist 
Duke of Ormond, remodelled the whole building after his 
return from exile with Charles II., in a style of architecture 
then common in France and Holland. Dr. Molyneux, 
writing in 1709, says: "There is not one handsome or 
noble apartment. The Rooms are Darke, and the stairs 
mighty ugly." 

It is at present in castellated Tudor style. In 1826 the 
change of architecture was entrusted to Mr. William 
Robertson, and during the minority of the present 
Marquess his mother carried out many improvements. 

A passage is reported to exist from the castle to Dun- 
more cave. 

In Earl Mareschal's charter he granted the tenth part of 
the provisions in the castle to the Brotherhood of St. John. 
They were also to officiate in the castle chapel while the 
Earl was absent, but when at home his chaplain took their 
place. 

The stronghold was inherited in succession by the Earl's 
five sons, who all died without heirs, and Kilkenny passed 
to his third daughter Isabel, who married Gilbert de Clare, 
6th Earl of Clare, Hertford and Gloucester, and in 1290 
we find him surrendering Kilkenny Castle to the King to 
hold at his pleasure. 

In 1334 the 9th Earl of Clare died without issue, and 
was succeeded by his sister Eleanor de Clare, whose 
husband became Earl of Gloucester through her right. 
His grandson Spencer, Lord of Glamorgan and Kilkenny, 
sold the castle in 1391 to James Butler, 3rd Earl of 
Ormond. 

Theobald Walter had been made Chief Butler of Ireland 
by Henry II., which appointment granted him a tun of 



KILKENNY CASTLE 233 

wine out of every nine brought to Ireland, and this 
privilege remained in the family until 1810, when the 
Government purchased it from Walter, the ist Marquess 
of Ormond. 

The gilt key which was worn at the girdle when the 
Butlers attended the King is still preserved at the castle. 

A few years after the fortress had changed hands, King 
Richard II. spent a fortnight at Kilkenny as the guest of 
the Karl of Ormond. 

The Carew MSS. inform us that the Karl of Ormond 
made Kilkenny Castle his chief residence in 1596. 

The ist Duke of Ormond was born in 1610, and is 
generally known as the " Great Duke." He was for many 
years Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. 

In 1642 the castle was taken by the " Council of 
Confederate Catholics," and was held by them for some 
years. 

Oliver Cromwell besieged both town and castle in 
March, 1650. On the 23rd he opened fire on the castle, 
and two days following a breach was made at noon, but 
the garrison twice beat off the besiegers and quickly 
repaired the damage. 

Cromwell's time being short for the work before him, he 
was about to retire when the mayor and the townspeople 
offered to give up the town, and he was shortly reinforced 
by Ireton. 

Sir Walter Butler had received instructions from Loro^ 
Castlehaven to surrender, in case no help arrived before a 
given time, so considering the weakness of his garrison he 
made terms with the Parliamentarians which were of an 
honourable nature. As the garrison marched cut Cromwell 
complimented them on their gallantry, saying he had lost 
more men in the storming of Kilkenny than in the taking 
of Drogheda. 

The estate was restored to the Duke upon the Restora- 
tion. The Count de Lauxun had been commander for 



234 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

James II. at Kilkenny, and the castle had been carefully 
preserved by him. 

The Duke died in 1688, and was succeeded by his son, 
who also was Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. William III. 
dined in the castle in August, 1690, as the Duke's guest. 

In 1715 he was accused falsely of conspiring against the 
Crown, and in anger at the charge he crossed to France, 
and joined the Stuarts. 

His estates, valued at ^"80,000 a year, were forfeited 
and he died at Avignon, supported by a pension from the 
Court of Spain. 

The Irish House of Lords restored part of the estates 
and the Irish Earldom to another branch of the Ormonds, 
and John Butler became i/th Earl of Ormond. 

Walter, the i8th Earl, was created Marquess in 1816, 
and from him the present representative is descended, who 
in 1904 entertained King Edward VII. and Queen Alex- 
andra at the castle. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. Hogan, " Kilkenny." 

Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 

J. Robertson, "Antiquities and Scenery of Kilkenny." 

P. Egan, " Kilkenny Guide." 

E. Ledwidge, "History of Irishtown and Kilkenny" in "Collectanea 

de Rebus Hibernices." 
J. Graves, "Journey to Kilkenny, 1799" (Journal of Kilkenny 

A rcha'ological Society). 

MacMahon, " Kilkenny Castle " in " Historic Houses." 
Calendar of State Documents. 
Calendar of Carew MSS. 



KILLIANE CASTLE 

THIS fortress is situated in a parish of the same name in 
the Barony of Forth, about three miles south-east of 
Wexford. The name, which is written Killyan in the 
Liber Rcgalis visitations, signifies " The Church of St. 
Liedania." 

The building consists of a castellated rectangular keep, 
to which a modern house has been attached. There is also 
an enclosed bawn with most excellently preserved walls. 
Near the castle stand the ruins of its chapel. 

In the notes attached to the Down Survey Maps, dating 
from about 1657, it is stated that at Great Killiane is "a 
Castle with a slate house adjoining, a decayed windmill, 
and seven cabbins." 

The castle is supposed to have been erected by the 
family of Hay, whose first representative in Ireland was 
Richard de Hay, Lord of Hay in Wales, who crossed with 
the Normans in 1196. From this family Killiane passed 
to a younger branch of the house of Chevers, of Ballyhally, 
early in the sixteenth century. Hamond Chevers, of 
Killiane, was one of the jurators to hold an inquisition 
on Tintern Abbey in 1543. He held his castle and lands 
from the Mayor of Wexford. 

In 1627 Killiane was still in possession of a Hamond 
Chevers, and his son George held it with 237 acres when 
the rebellion broke out in 1641. He was present at the 
siege of Duncannon Fort in 1645, when it was defended 
against the Confederate Catholics by Laurence, Lord 



236 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Esmond, and in consequence of the part he took in the 
insurrection Killiane was confiscated. In 1666 it was 
granted to Francis Hervey, Esq., with 220 acres, and it 
has remained in this family's possession ever since. 

One of the daughters of the house, who married the 
Very Rev. Samuel Adams, D.D., Dean of Cashel, in 1809, 
was so famous for her beauty that she was called " The 
Rose of Killiane." The family has not lived in the castle 
for some years, and it is let by the present owner, Arthur 
Hervey, Esq. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

MSS. Ordnance Survey. 

Down Survey Maps. 

Inquisitions of Leinster. 

Hore, " History of Wexford." 

Lewis, " Typographical Dictionary of Ireland." 

B. Adams and M. Adams, " History of the Adams Family 

Proceedings Royal Society of Antiquaries, Ireland. 

Chancery Patent Rolls, Act of Settlement. 



KILLYLEAGH CASTLE 

" Downpatrick too may boast 

Of the great fort by its side, 
Where a monarch may have lived, 

And have rul'd in savage pride ; 
But what is Patrick's grave, 

Or cathedral old and grey, 
To the proud baronial castle 

That adorns Killileagh ? " 

THIS castle stands on rising ground above the town of 
Killyleagh, five miles north-east of Downpatrick, in the 
County of Down. It was the principal fortress of seven 
which formerly guarded the shores of Strangford Lough. 

About a mile distant is Loch death, or " The Lake of 
the Hurdles," so it is probable that Killyleagh signifies 
"the Church of the Hurdles." 

The gate tower of the castle is entered under a Gothic 
arch of Glasgow stone from the main street of the town. 
It is 59 feet in height, and crowned with turrets. Curtain 
walls on each side connect it with flanking towers, which 
are again joined by other castellated walls to the castle 
itself, thus enclosing a rectangular courtyard, which is laid 
out in grass and flower-beds. 

The mansion has an imposing frontage, flanked at both 
sides by circular towers. One of these dates from the 
castle's erection, and the other, which is a copy, from the 
year 1666. The centre block of masonry was entirely 
restored in the middle of the nineteenth century. Some 
of the walls, which were removed at that time, were 



240 CASTLKS OF IRELAND 

15 feet thick, being composed of rubble and excellent 
mortar. 

The old carved stone over the door was copied in Caen 
stone. The Royal Arms are surmounted by a figure of 
Charles I., while below are the family arms. The original 
stone, which was much weather worn, has been placed over 
a small door at the side. 

Most of the stone used at the restoration was quarried 
on the estate, but the facing stones were brought from 
Scotland. 

One of the special attractions of this charming residence 
is the beautiful terraced gardens lying to the south. They 
consist of three tiers of cultivation beginning with the " Box 
Garden " of trim flower-beds, from which you descend by a 
flight of rustic steps to " the Rockery Garden " abounding 
in Alpine plants. Here some beautiful and extremely 
ancient yew-trees are to be seen, their branches being 
1 20 feet in circumference, while below a small lake in 
the centre of rose-beds leaves nothing to be desired in 
its delightful effect. 

The castle was erected by Sir John de Courcy shortly 
after his conquest of Ulster, and in 1356 Edward III. 
appointed John de Mandeville warden. 

After this it fell into the hands of the O'Neills, who 
retained it up to 1561, when Queen Elizabeth granted the 
territory to Hugo White. He rebuilt the castle and 
removed the ward from Dufferin Castle near, to garrison 
it. After this it was known as " White's Castle " for many 
years. 

In 1567 the fortress was gallantly defended against a 
fierce attack made by the great Shane O'Neill, and he was 
successfully repulsed. The strength of the White family 
gradually decreased, and in 1590 they could only muster 
a hundred and twenty foot soldiers and twenty horsemen 
to defend their lands, while eight years later twenty 
footmen was the total of their fighting strength. 



KILLYLEAGH CASTLE 241 

The M'Artans and O'Neills joined together and dis- 
possessed them, the former family taking possession of 
Killyleagh. Their estates were, however, forfeited at the 
close of the sixteenth century for the part they took in 
the rebellion of the Northern Earls, and some time after 
this the lands were granted to the Hamiltons. 

General Monk partly demolished the castle in 1649, and 
the Hamiltons began to rebuild it in 1666. 

James I. had created the head of the family Earl of 
Clanbrassil and Viscount Clandeboye, but the last to hold 
the title died in 1676. It is said he was poisoned by his 
wife, Lady Alice of Clanbrassil, a daughter of the Earl of 
Drogheda, who \vas a beautiful and vicious woman, and 
after plunging the estate into debt desired to contract a 
wealthy marriage. 

At this time the Earl's mother, Lady Anne, resided at 
Killyleagh Castle in accordance with the wishes of her 
husband's will. 

As Earl Henry left no children the estate was divided 
amongst his cousins, Killyleagh falling to the lot of James 
Hamilton. When James died in 1683 his lands were 
divided between his brother Gawin, ancestor of the pre- 
sent Colonel Rowan-Hamilton, D.L., of Killyleagh Castle, 
and his daughter Anne, whose granddaughter, Dorcas, 
married Sir John Blackwood, and was created Baroness 
Dufferin and Clandeboye. 

The division of the estate was accurately made and 
decided by lot, which had the effect of putting one 
branch of the family in possession of the half of the 
courtyard of the castle which lay nearest the town, while 
the other part was attached to the castle. 

This division caused a family feud of some two hundred 
years in duration. A house was built on the disputed 
land between the town and castle, and it was only upon 
the coming of age of the late Marquis of Dufferin, 
who said it should never be said of him that he kept 
17 



242 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

any man out of his own hall-door, that the contention 
ended. 

The young nobleman presented the land to his kinsman 
of the castle, to be held by the tenure of the annual 
tribute of a red rose to the lady of Clandeboye, or should 
there be no such person, a pair of gilt spurs to the Lord 
Dufferin of the time. He added to his gift a castellated 
gate-house, which was erected from designs by Mr. 
Ferrers. 

The last stone was laid by Lord Dufferin upon the 
morning of his marriage with Miss Rowan Hamilton on 
the 23rd of October, 1862. 

It bears an inscription to that effect, as well as the name 
of its sculptor, Mr. Samuel Hastings, of Downpatrick. 

In 1688-89 Sir Robert Maxwell resided in the castle, 
having married the widow of the Earl of Clanbrissal. 
Captain Savage asked to be allowed to garrison the 
gate-tower so as to be some check upon the disturbances 
the Protestant party were making in the North. Sir 
Robert took two days to consider the matter, but in the 
meantime the soldiers were attacked by Hunter, and the 
captain and lieutenant taken prisoners. 

Soon after the castle was reduced by the Royalists, and 
in the investigation which followed much credit was 
taken from the fact that no plundering was allowed. It 
was stated that such forbearance was wonderful in the 
face of great provocation, inasmuch as the very day the 
castle was taken part of Colonel Mark Talbot's wig was 
shot off by a bullet from the fortress. 

The celebrated United Irishman, Archibald Hamilton 
Rowan, owned and lived in the castle. He was secretary 
of the Dublin Society of United Irishmen in 1791, and in 
1794 he was sentenced to two years' imprisonment for 
seditious libel. 

The embroidered lavender dress coat, which he wore at 
his presentation to Marie Antoinette in 1781 or 1782, when 



KILLYLEAGH CASTLE 243 

in attendance on the Duchess of Manchester, is still pre- 
served as an heirloom in the castle. A pair of pistols 
presented to Captain Hamilton, R.N., C.B., after the battle 
of Navarino, by the French Admiral De Rigny, for his 
gallant services to the French squadron, are also to be 
seen at Killyleagh. 

In 1842 Captain Archibald Rowan Hamilton married 
Miss Caldwell, of Cheltenham, and seven years later they 
began to restore the castle. 

In 1862 the marriage of the late Lord DufTerin and 
Clancleboye, with Hariot Georgina, eldest daughter of the 
late Captain Archibald Rowan Hamilton, 5th Dragoon 
Guards, was celebrated in the evening of October 23rd, in 
the drawing-room of the castle. 

When the present owner of the castle, Colonel Gawen 
Rowan Hamilton, came of age in 1864, Lord Dufferin 
handed him the keys of the gate-tower, to which reference 
has already been made, saying, " The time is now come for 
me to hand over to you this gate-house, a gift which I had 
originally destined for your father, but which, with equal 
pleasure, I now make to you. I trust that you and your 
descendants may long continue to enjoy it." 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Lowry, "The Hamilton Manuscripts." 

Knox, " History of County of Down." 

Praeger, " Official Guide to County Down." 

S. M. S., " Killyleagh Castle, County of Down," in Dublin Penny 

'Journal. 

Hanna, "The Break of Killyleagh," in Ulster 'Journal of Arclicvology. 
Newspaper Cuttings lent by Mrs. Rowan Hamilton. 



KING JOHN'S CASTLE, CARLINGFORD 

THIS is one of the few names in Ireland which clearly 
show a Danish influence. The Irish designation was 
Cairlinn, and the present name simply means the "fiord 
of Cairlinn," or Carlingford. 

It is situated in the County of Louth, on the southern 
shore of the bay at the foot of the Mourne Mountains, 
about eleven miles east-north-east of Dundalk. 

It was a most important town of the Pale, and at one 
time nearly every building of any size was of a fortified 
type. There are still to be seen the remains of three 
strongholds called at the present time King John's Castle, 
Taffe's Castle, and Lee's Castle. 

King John's Castle is traditionally supposed to have 
been erected by that monarch's orders in 1210 to protect 
the mountain pass of Goulin. We know that King John 
was at " Kerlingford," but Grose considers that it is more 
likely the fortress was built by De Lacy or De Courcy. 

It is situated on a rocky promontory which projects into 
the sea, and having been built in accordance with the 
natural formation of the rock is triangular in shape. It 
is divided in the centre by a "cross wall" nearly 12 feet 
thick. On the southern side the divisions of apartments 
are still to be seen, and there are also the remains of 
galleries with recesses for archers. The walls are about 
1 1 feet in thickness, and on the sea side there is a small 
underground passage some 20 feet in length. 

The chief entrance from the water was protected by a 



KING JOHN'S CASTLE, CARLINGFORD 247 

platform or battery, which also commanded the harbour. 
It is said the promontory once extended further into the 
sea, and being covered ,with soft grass was called the 
"Green Quay." 

In 1215 the King commanded Roger Pipard to deliver 
up the castle to any one the Archbishop of Dublin 
appointed to receive it. Richard de Burgh was ordered 
to give up the fortress to Geoffrey de Mariscis in 1216 
or 1217, but this order was immediately followed by a 
similar one to William de Lacy, who had evidently taken 
the King's Castle at Carlingford. 

In 1388 Stephen Gernon, the constable of the time, was 
licensed by the King to take corn tithes in the lordship of 
Cooley to supply the castles of Carlingford and Green- 
castle. Five years later Esmond de Loundres was 
appointed Warden of Carlingford, Greencastle, and Coly, 
with the profits due to the office. The O'Neill of that 
day so pillaged the country round that De Loundres was 
unable even to meet his expenses, and he petitioned that, 
the seignory being laid waste, he might be either relieved 
of office or properly supplied with means to meet the 
charges attached to it. Whereupon an order to provision 
the castles under his command was issued. 

Fishing rights seem to have been attached to the castle 
in 1425, and more than a hundred years later they still 
formed a Government revenue. In 1535 the Treasurer 
went to Carlingford to inspect the King's castle. Me 
reported that it and Greencastle with the country round 
had been almost destroyed, and that if the war was to 
continue English workmen would have to be sent over 
to put the castle iii ( repair. He suggested that the 
expenses should be defrayed by the fishing dues. 

This does not seem to have been done, for in 1 549 both 
castles were in a dilapidated condition. Three years later 
Sir Nicholas Bagenall was granted " the Manor of Carling- 
ford and an old castle there, and the whole demesne and 



248 CASTLKS OF IRELAND 

manor of Mourne and Greencastle, the castle and demesne 
of the Black Friars in Carlingford." Ten years later it 
was still in his hands. 

In 1596 the Earl of Tyrone, after having pretended 
to submit to the Government, made an incursion into 
the Pale. It seems that his foremost troops were com- 
manded by his son-in-law, Henry Oge, who endeavoured 
to surprise the castle at Carlingford. This he was unable 
to accomplish, but, "missing of his principal purpose, there 
were carried away as prisoners, in lamentable manner, two 
gentlewomen, daughters of Captain Henshaw, the one 
married and the other a maid." 

The Earl, who was following, had intended to reinforce 
the troops after the seizing of the town and fortress, but 
the failure of the enterprise prevented his doing so. He 
acknowledged having carried off the ladies from the castle 
" in time of peace," and refused to return them until 
O'Hanlon's son was liberated in exchange. 

Marmaduke Whitechurch was constable of Carlingford 
in 1610, and had six warders under his command. 

In 1641 " Sir Con Maginse tooke the forte and castle of 
the Neurie and Carlingfoorde." 

The next year it was captured by a ruse graphically 
described as follows : " 5th of May. Newes came from 
Dundalk to the Lords Justices by Captaine Cadogan (who 
came thence through Maday with ten horse-men only) that 
the Newry was not only retaken by the Lord Conway and 
Man roe, the Scots commander, from the rebels, but also 
that the towne and castle of Carlingford were taken by a 
ship that came from Knockfergus. Their policy was to 
put up the Spanish colours, which the rebels discerning, 
sent a fisher-boat, with ten or twelve of their commanders, 
to goe aboard the ship, supposing that some ammunition 
was come unto them ; but the captaine of the ships, 
instead of shewing them any such commodities, clapt 
them up under decks, and so landing his musketiers, 



KING JOHN'S CASTLE, CARLINGFORD 249 

they took the towne, which they of the castle soone 
perceiving, fled away, and left both unto our forces." 

In 1648 Lord Inchiquin marched on Carlingford after 
capturing Dundalk, and seems to have had little difficulty 
in getting possession of the town and fortress. The 
following year Colonel Venables appeared before the 
walls with Parliamentary forces. Upon his making pre- 
paration for the landing of cannon the town and castles 
were surrendered. In a letter to Oliver Cromwell he 
speaks with great praise of Captain Ferns, who " came 
to the harbour's mouth with his fregot, and upon a signal 
agreed between us, came gallantly in under fire," although 
his mainmast was split by a shot from the castle. He 
captured a small Wexford vessel then in the bay. 

Carlingford was no mean prize, as it formed the chief 
storehouse of their opponents' arms in Lester. 

The three castles and the sea-fort contained in all seven 
pieces of ordnance, nearly 40 barrels of powder and the 
same of small shot, over a thousand muskets, and 480 
pikes. 

They did not find much provision in the town. The 
next day Newry surrendered. 

The fortress must have been subjected to bombard- 
ment at some time, as cannon-balls have been found 
among the ruins. 

AUTHOR i TIKS CON'SUI.TKD. 

Murphy, "Cromwell in Ireland." 

Grose, " The Antiquities of Ireland." 

Gilbert, "Affairs in Ireland, 1641-1652." 

Graves, " Kind's Council in Ireland." 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Calendar of Carew MSS. 

State Documents. 

State Papers. 

Reeves, " Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Down, &c." 

I)., ''Carlingford," in Dublin Penny 'fonnuil. 



KING JOHN'S CASTLE, LIMERICK 

LIMERICK CITY is situated on the Shannon, ninety-four 
miles south-west by west of Dublin. The name is a 
corruption of Luimneach, signifying " barren spot of 
land." 

King John's Castle is one of the finest examples of 
Norman military architecture in the country. It was 
erected to guard Thomond Bridge, and was the citadel of 
the English town of Limerick. 

The curtain wall by the river is about 200 feet long, 
and is flanked at both ends by round towers, each having 
a diameter of 50 feet, and with walls 10 feet thick. A third 
tower protects the north-east angle, while the corner 
towards the town had a square platform raised to the level 
of the battlements and capable of mounting five or six 
cannon. In the lower part of this structure was the sally 
port of the fortress. 

The modern entrance is in Nicholas Street, but the 
former gate led into Castle Street, and was protected by 
a drawbridge. It was exceedingly narrow, and flanked by 
two massive towers, one circular and the other semi- 
circular. The arms of the city surmount the gate. A wet 
ditch surrounded the castle, and was supplied with water 
from the Shannon. 

The oldest part of the structure is the tower nearest the 
bridge, which shows marks of bombardment. 

The dilapidations caused by the guns have been 



KING JOHN'S CASTLK, LIMERICK 253 

renovated with red brick, which was a happy idea of the 
contractor so as to preserve the old war marks. 

The ancient battlements were not removed until the 
close of the eighteenth century, up to which time they were 
a favourite city promenade. 

The castle, as its name indicates, was constructed at the 
command of King John, and the builders were ruthlessly 
encroaching on church land until the bishop remonstrated 
with the King, who issued a proclamation in 1207, ordering 
that the work should cease until his return, which was in 
1 2 10. He furnished the stronghold with every requisite of 
defence, and appointed a constable and chaplain. 

There was a long uninterrupted line of constables from 
1216, when Godfrey de Rupe, or Roche, was appointed, 
until the office was prospectively abolished by Act of 
Parliament in 1809 to cease with the life of the constable 
of that date, the Right Hon. Colonel Vereker, afterwards 
Viscount Gort, who died in 1842. 

The chaplaincy was also an office of importance. 

In 1217 Reginal de Breouse received the custody of the 
castle and city for a stated period of years, and in 1226 it 
was the only castle in Ireland which was not fortified 
against the King, Richard de Burgh holding it for him. 

Twenty pounds were granted to Thomas de Winchester 
in 1326 to repair the walls, which were much decayed ; 
and six years later the followers of the Desmonds, who 
were prisoners in the fortress, took possession of it, after 
killing the constable. The citizens soon recovered 
possession and put all the occupiers to death. 

The Earl of Desmond was made constable for life in 
1423, with leave to discharge the duty by deputy. He 
was granted 10 and some fishing dues to repair the 
building as " the greater part of it had fallen to the 
ground." 

We learn from the State Papers that, Mr. Zouche having 
liberated O'Sullivan Beare, who had been captive at 



254 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Limerick in 1582, the castle no longer required a ward. 
But the following year it is stated that John Sheriff having 
let Patrick Fitzmaurice and his brother out of the castle 
cost the Queen ^"20,000. 

Three years later the fortress was occupied only by a 
constable and porter, and was in much need of repair and 
a garrison. 

Sir George Carew received an order to repair the build- 
ing and provide a ward in 1600, so that it would be a fit 
residence for the President. He reported that unless part 
of the town were removed it was impossible to make the 
fortress really strong, and so he was merely able to add 
some storehouses, which he regretted, " for . that this 
insolent town has need of a straight curb." 

The death of the President prevented the intended 
repairs being carried out, and two or three hundred pounds 
were needed shortly after to roof the towers and the Great 
I lall, which had been begun, so that the assizes might be 
held in it. The arms were being much injured through the 
stronghold not being weather-proof. 

In 1602 Father Archer informed the Spaniards of a way 
they could surprise the castle, he having learned it in 
Limerick during the previous rebellion. 

The plan consisted of two or three Irish galleys coming 
up the river at night with the tide, and carrying about 
three hundred men, who would at once force the northern 
gate by breaking the wooden door with a " pittarr," as no 
watch was kept there. The castle once in their hands, 
attacks could be made from all the other sides of the town. 

King James I. granted a charter to the city of Limerick 
in 1609, from which the castle is exempted. 

In 1608 it was stated that a cellar existed under the 
stronghold, which could be entered from the town without 
observation. The following year great dilapidations are 
reported by Sir Josias Bodley. He said that the round 
towers near the river were so undermined by the water that 



KING JOHN'S CASTLE, LIMERICK 255 

a cart might pass below their foundations. He repaired 
the walls and towers, and built the square platform for 
cannon on the town side. He surrounded the whole with 
a moat and erected the drawbridge. A constable's house 
was still needed. 

Repairs were again required in 1618 and 1624. 
Captain George Courtenay with two hundred men main- 
tained a most gallant siege in 1642. Though short of 
provisions, and with a garrison who were not all regulars, 
he managed to keep the Irish forces at bay for a con- 
siderable time. 

The besiegers threw a great boom across the Shannon, 
formed of aspen trees fastened together with iron links, so 
as to prevent Sir Henry Stradling provisioning the castle 
by the water gate. 

A steady fire from the fortress delayed the work for 
some clays, but the boom was eventually fixed and the 
remains of it could be seen at low water so late as 1/87. 

The castle was next bombarded from the cathedral, but 
still the brave defenders held out. Then mines were begun 
in three places, the roofs being propped with dry timber 
smeared with tar. When completed this was ignited and 
the cavern falling made a large breach in the wall of the 
castle. 

Seeing defence was no longer possible Captain Courtenay 
capitulated on the 2ist of June, obtaining honourable 
terms for himself and the garrison. Lord Muskerry took 
possession the next day. 

The captured cannon were used to reduce the neighbour- 
ing castles. It is said that the great gun which was 
mounted on the platform next the town took 35 yoke of 
oxen to draw it. 

Ireton arrived at Limerick in 1651, and began to bom- 
bard the castle from the foot of Thomond Bridge. As 
soon as a breach was effected twenty dragoons, in com- 
plete armour, led by Captain Hackett, rushed in, followed 



?56 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

by infantry. The Irish fled across the bridge into the 
further town, breaking two of the arches to prevent pursuit. 
Barrels of gunpowder were found in the vaults of the castle 
with lighted matches ready to ignite them. 

It seems from the following inscription which was 
inserted in the stouth-west tower near the platform that 
repairs were carried out after these sieges : " Contrived by 
Lef. Vanderstam, General of their Majesties' Ordnance, 
Anno 1691-2." 

In 1787 infantry barracks for about four hundred men 
were erected within the old walls. 

The castle is now used as a Government ordnance store. 

AUTHOKlTIliS COXSULTEI). 

M. Lenihan, " Limerick : Its History and Antiquities." 

J. Fernir, " History of Limerick." 

J. Dowel, " Limerick and its Sieges." 

Fit/Gerald and M'Gregor, " History of Limerick." 

Proceedings of Kilkenny Archaeological Society. 

Joyce, " Irish Place Names." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

State Papers. 

Carew MSS., with Book of Howth. 

State Documents. 



LEA CASTLE 

Tins castle is situated on the banks of the Barrow in the 
north-east corner of the Barony of Pornahinch, in the 
Queen's County. 

The name is sometimes spelt Ley or Leagh, and is said 
to signify " grey " or " grey land," though a legend traces 
its origin to the name of a great chieftainess who lived, 
and was treacherously slain, on the plain of Lea. 

The fortress consisted of a three-storeyed rectangular 
building 60 feet by 46 feet, flanked by round towers and 
having walls varying in thickness from 8 to 10 feet. The 
west side of the structure has been blown up, but the 
remaining tower contains five rooms, one of them having 
thicker walls than the rest, i.e., 13 feet instead of 12. 

The centre of the castle was built on arches, and the 
projecting angles of the towers were connected by a curtain 
wall nearly 8 feet thick. 

The approach was by a causeway 100 feet in length. It 
was surrounded by a ditch 25 feet wide, which could be 
filled by water from the Barrow. From this it was called 
Fort-na-hinch, or the " Castle of the Island," from which 
the barony takes its name. Inside the moat was a low 
wall, which can still be traced. All the arches are round 
except one leading from the causeway to the bawn, which 
is pointed. 

Two drawbridges and two bastions defended the gate 
into the inner ballium, which measured 140 feet by 130 
feet. The remains of the barbican can still be seen. 

1 8 257 



258 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The outer ballium includes the bavvn, and the inner one 
contained a tennis court and tilt yard. 

Some authorities state the castle was erected by Baron 
OfTaly, while again it is said to owe its origin in about 
1260 to William de Vesey, who had married the Earl of 
Derby's daughter, whose mother was heiress to William 
Mareschal, Lord Palatine of Lea. The daughter of O'More, 
Prince of Leix, is also said to have built Lea Castle on the 
Barrow in the marches of Inch, 1260. 




I.EA CASTLE (INTERIOR). 

It appears, however, to have been in existence in 1203, 
as there is an order to the Justiciary of Ireland to have the 
castle delivered, as well as other possessions, which had 
belonged to Gerald FitzMaurice, and in 1257 William 
Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, received a grant of the ward- 
ship of Maurice, 2nd Baron of Offaly, and also his castles 
of Lea and Geashill. 

In 1264 a meeting was held at Castledermot to settle 
some dispute about land in Connaught, but at it Maurice, 
Baron of Offaly, and his nephew, John FitzThomas, seized 



LEA CASTLE 259 

Richard de Burgh, heir to the Earl of Ulster, the Lord 
Justice Richard de Capella, Theobald Butler, and John 
Cogan, and imprisoned them in Lea. 

Thomas de Clare sold the wardship of Maurice Fitz- 
Gerald's heirs and the guardianship of Lea Castle to Sir 
William de Valence in 1270 for 3,500 marks. The ward- 
ship had been granted to De Clare by the King's eldest 
son. At this time, the Book of Howth states, it was the 
only fortress held by the English in Offaly. In 1274, how- 
ever, an order was issued to restore the custody of Fitz- 
Gerald's heirs to Roger and Matilda de Mortimer, who had, 
it seems, inherited the privilege, and De Valence only 
having paid 2,300 marks was not held liable for the rest of 
the money in consequence. 

The castle was burnt by the O'Dempseys, O'Dunnes, and 
O'Carrols in 1284, an d Theobald Verdon going to avenge 
the outrage was entirely routed. It was shortly afterwards 
restored by De Vesey, the Lord Justice of Ireland. 

Here, with the assistance of Baron Offaly, he imprisoned 
the Red Earl of Ulster and his brother in 1294, but they 
were liberated the following year by order of the Parlia- 
ment at Kilkenny, and the Earl's sons were surrendered as 
hostages instead. It is said De Vesey then quarrelled with 
John EitzThomas EitzGerald, Baron Offaly, and fled to 
France to avoid meeting him in single combat, and by this 
means Lea Castle lapsed again to the Geraldines. 

John FitzThomas was ordered to repair to the King 
abroad in 1297, and ,40 was granted to him to fortify his 
Castle of Ley. 

The castle was besieged and the town burnt in 1307 by 
the " tories " of Offaly, but the former was relieved by John 
FitzThomas and Sir Edmund Butler, afterwards Earl of 
Carrick. 

Baron Offaly restored the fortress and erected a church 
with steeple and bells, but in 1316 Robert Bruce burnt the 
castle and town, and carried off the bells. 



260 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Sir Walter Eustis is said to have been stabbed to death 
in the castle by his wife's sister, daughter of the O'More, 
who had formerly rejected his addresses, but upon the 
birth of her sister's child, she murdered Sir Walter in a fit 
of jealousy, and retired to the convent at Kildare, where 
she confessed her crime and died penitent. 

The O'Dempseys' seized the fortress in 1329, but the 
next year it was surrendered to Sir John Darcy, Lord 
Justice, who restored it to the Earl of Kildare to keep for 
the King. The O'Dempseys again laid siege to the castle 
in 1339, but were driven off by the Earl. 

O'More, Chief of Leix, burnt Lea in the spring of 1346, 
but in the following November he was defeated by the Earl 
of Kildare, who rebuilt the town, castle, and church, but 
not the steeple. 

The fortress was again taken by O'More and O'Dempsey 
in 1414. Seven years later they were defeated near Kilkea 
Castle by the 6th Earl of Kildare, nicknamed " Shaun Cam," 
or Hump-backed John. 

Lea Castle was restored to the Earl after the battle of 
the Red-bog of Athy. 

The Four Masters mention the castle in 1452. 

In 1533 the Earl of Kildare furnished the stronghold 
with guns and ammunition out of the King's store, and in 
direct opposition to his commands, which the Master of the 
Rolls pointed out to him in the presence of the Bishop of 
Meath. 

The following year it is reported to have been one of 
the six best castles of the Geraldines, and it was the chief 
stronghold of Lord Offaly, the " Silken Thomas," during 
his rebellion, after the fall of Maynooth. 

There is a letter from the former constable of this latter 
fortress, written in 1535, to Cromwell, saying that Lord 
Thomas had removed the Countess's apparel to Ley. as 
well as other valuables, and that he, Boyce, had resigned 
his office in consequence of the insurrection. 



LEA CASTLE 261 

The Carew MSS. record the Castle of Ley was of " no 
value "in 1537, and state it was granted to James Fit/,- 
Gerald after the attainting of the Earl. In 1548 he 
required two gunners at the King's charge, and powder 
and shot. 

Thomas Scotte petitioned to lease it in 1 549. 

In 1554 the Lord Deputy, Thomas Earl of Sussex, is 
said to have taken it from Patrick O'More, but it was 
regained by Anthony O'More in 1598, after which he 
defeated Essex at the Pass of Ballybrittas, called the 
" Pass of Plumes " from those worn by the gay English 
soldiers. 

Lea was held by the Irish in 1641 upon the breaking out 
of the rebellion, but afterwards the loyalists took posses- 
sion under the command of Lord Lisle. They planted an 
ash-tree to commemorate the event which lived 170 years, 
and had a girth of from 29 to 33 feet, while its shade had 
a diameter of 60 feet. 

In 1642 Lord Castlehaven retook Lea, and at this time 
some of the brass money known as St. Patrick's halfpennies 
was struck here. These coins have the letter L on them 
and are very rare. 

O'Neill is said to have lodged in the castle. 

The Parliamentary Colonels, Hudson and Reynolds, 
took and dismantled the fortress in 1650. 

It was repaired and held by lease under the Crown by 
an O'Dempsey until confiscated after the fall of the Stuarts. 
In 1695 it was granted to the Earl of Meath as part of Sir 
Patrick T rant's estate. 

A horse stealer called O'Dempsey and nicknamed 
" Shamas a Coppuil," or "James the Horse," inhabited it at 
the beginning of the eighteenth century until the Govern- 
ment interfered. 

Hampden Evans owned it in 1791, and it afterwards 
passed to Viscount Carlow. 

The following legend was related by Widow Gorman 



262 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

in 1818 to Miss French of Glenmolire, and noted by 
her : 

Redmond M'Comon O'Byrne, chief of Donamace and 
Leagh, had two gigantic sons named Roderick and Maurice. 
The latter was married to a daughter of The O'Neill and 
had one son called Connell. 

Upon the death of the old chieftain O'Byrne, he divided 
his territory between his sons, leaving Donamace to the 
elder, Roderick, and Leagh to the younger, Maurice. 

Roderick, believing he should have inherited all his 
father's possessions, determined to murder his brother. 




I.KA CASTLE (EXTERIOR). 

One stormy night he set out alone from Donamace, and 
having tied his horse beneath a grove of ash-trees near the 
castle of Lea, he let himself in by the postern, with the key 
of which his unsuspecting brother had entrusted him. 

Reaching Maurice's chamber he murdered him in cold 
blood, but not before his victim had cried out to his son to 
revenge his death by a brother's hand. 

Roderick seized the body and, carrying it to where he had 
left his horse, put it into a leather bag that he had brought 
with him. Arriving at Dunamace he threw the body into 
a very deep well, thinking it would never be discovered. 

Maurice's son, Connell, had heard his father's cry for 



LEA CASTLE 263 

vengeance in his dreams, but upon awaking and finding his 
father gone, with blood stains on the floor and stairs, he 
knew he had actually heard his voice. 

The young chieftain, armed with two great sabres of 
equal size, proceeded to his uncle's stronghold, and present- 
ing himself before him, demanded satisfaction. In the 
duel which followed both combatants were killed, and it is 
said no grass grows in their footsteps on the rock until this 
da}'. 

The old well is still shown, and if two friends visit it 
together one is said to die within the year. 

There seems to be no historical record of the fortress 
ever having been in possession of the O'Byrnes. 

AUTHORITIES COXSULTKD. 

Grose, "Antiquities of Ireland." 

O'Byrne, "History of the Queen's County." 

MS. Ordnance Survey. 

Comerford, " Kildare and Leighlin." 

Marquis of Kildare, " Karls of Kildare." 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 

State Documents. 

State Papers. 

Carew MSS. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

" Lea Castle, Queen's Co.," in Dublin Pennv 'Journal. 

Lord Walter FitzGerald, " Kilkea Castle," in Journal of 

Kildare Arclitvological Society. 
Miss French, MS. 



LEAP CASTLE 

THE ancient stronghold of the O'Carrolls, of Ely-O'Carrol, 
is situated in the parish of Aghancon, in the Barony of 
Ballybritt, King's County, about five miles south-east of 
Birr. 

Its former name of Leim-Ui-Bhanain denoted " The 
Leap of O'Banan," and it is still known as " The Leap " 
in the district. 

There are several legends to account for its designation. 
One is that two brothers came to the rock on which the 
castle is built, and they decided that whichever of them 
survived, after leaping to the ground below, should erect 
the stronghold. One of the two was killed by the jump. 

Another story of a leap is told of a period long after the 
castle was built. Sometime during the sixteenth century 
the O'Carrolls' fortress was besieged by the English forces, 
and in a sortie the garrison took prisoner a young Captain 
Darby, who was with the attacking party. The room 
where he was imprisoned in the castle is still shown. The 
daughter of the chief was deputed to carry him his food, 
which was delivered through a hole in the wall. But 
the young Englishman made good use of his slender 
opportunities by winning the heart of the Irish maid, so 
that she connived at his escape by unbarring his prison. 
When running down the stone stairs which led to the 
cell in which he had been confined, he met her brother 
coming up, who raised the alarm regarding the escaping 

captive. Nothing daunted, young Darby turned and 

264 



LEAP CASTLE 267 

ascended to the battlements, where, it is said, he leaped 
from the castle roof into a large yew-tree, the roots of 
which have only lately been removed. That the young 
couple were eventually married is a satisfactory ending to 
the romance, and certain it is that Leap Castle passed 
to the Darby family as the marriage portion of an 
O'Carroll's daughter who married a Darby, son of an 
English knight. 

The castle is supposed to have been built by the Danes 
prior to the English invasion, during their conflicts in 
these parts with the more recently landed Norwegians. 
The structure resembles their form of defence, being of 
pyramidical shape, and built in the rubble masonry of that 
period, with pre-Norman arches and small loopholes for 
the discharge of arrows and javelins. The walls vary 
from 15 to 25 feet in width. There are several stone 
stairways in the thickness of the walls, and parts of 
them are brightly polished from constant use. The keep 
is the oldest construction, and it forms the hall of the 
present edifice. The wings, one at each side, were built 
at the end of the sixteenth or beginning of the seven- 
teenth century. That on the north-west connects what is 
known as the " Priest's House " with the main building. 
This dwelling is of fourteenth-century masonry, and was 
used as the chief residence of the family in times of peace. 

In the top of the keep is situated what is known as 
" The Bloody Chapel," having been desecrated by one 
Teige O'Carroll, who murdered his brother before the 
altar. It was formerly covered with a stone roof, but 
this gave way last century. A curious old stone-fastening 
remains that formerly received the bar of the door. 

Off the chapel is the oubliette, formerly supplied with a 
spring death-trap. Not so very long ago three cart-loads 
of bones were removed from it and buried in consecrated 
ground. Bits of several old watches were found among 
the remains. 



268 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Large dungeons are situated below the keep, and there 
are many bricked-up passages and secret chambers. One 
of the former is said to lead to a neighbouring rath. The 
guard-room on the south-east side is hewn out of the rock. 
Numerous bones have been found in different parts of 
the building. 

The site of the castle was evidently chosen to guard the 
river ford and the pass of the Slieve Bloom Mountains 
into Tipperary. Many bones have been found in a field 
near the river. A village once surrounded the castle, 
but only the ruins of the houses now remain. 

The O'Carrolls, whose chief stronghold the castle was, 
are supposed to have wrested it from its original builders, 
the Danes. 

In 1154 Henry II. granted Ely O'Carroll to Theobald 
de Walter, but he was entirely unable to take possession of 
any but the lower portion of the kingdom. 

In 1489 John O'Carroll died of plague at Leap. The 
visitation was at this time so bad that hundreds of bodies 
lay unburiecl. 

Gerald Fitz-Gerald, 8th Earl of Kildare and Lord 
Deputy of Ireland, set out for Leamyvannan in 1513 to 
put down a rising of the O'Carrolls. He failed to take the 
castle, " as was seldom the case with him," and retreated 
to collect fresh forces. 

Returning with a splendid company he was shot by 
an O'More while watering his horse at the River Greese, 
near Kilkea, and he died a few days later at Kildare. 

Three years afterwards his son attacked Leap, and 
took the stronghold, of which it is recorded, " there was 
scarcely any castle at that period better fortified and 
defended than this, until it was demolished upon its 
warders." 

In 1522 the Earl of Kildare made it a charge against 
his rival, Sir Piers Butler, Lord Deputy, that he had 
lent O'Carroll cannon to defend Leap against him in 1516. 



LEAP CASTLE 269 

The charge was hardly denied, but the defence was put 
forward that the attack on O'Carroll was unwarranted. 

Mulrony O'Carroll died at Leap in 1532. It is recorded 
that he was " a triumphant traverser of tribes ; a jocund 
and majestic Minister champion, a precious stone, a car- 
buncle gem, the anvil of the solidity, and the golden pillar 
of the Elyans." 

He was succeeded in the chieftainship by his son, 
Ferganainm, but the succession was disputed by a senior 
branch of the family who were in possession of Birr. 
Ferganainm enlisted the aid of his father-in-law, the Earl 
of Kildare, who received a wound during the dispute 
which hurried his end. 

It was, no doubt, at this time that a terrible massacre 
took place at Leap Castle upon the rival branch of the 
sept, who had been invited to the stronghold under the 
guise of friendship. Lord Deputy Grey may have had 
this act of treachery in his mind when writing of O'Carroll, 
Baron of Ely, in Edward VI. 's reign, he speaks of him 
as " false." It is stated that this O'Carroll made sub- 
mission to Lord Leonard Grey in 1537. 

Twenty years later (1557) the Earl of Sussex, Lord 
Justice, made a hosting into Eircall, penetrating into Ely, 
where he took Leap Castle. But this expedition seems, 
mainly, to have been directed against the O'Connors, 
who had taken refuge there after their escape from 
Meelick Castle, and " the goodness of his steed " is said 
to have saved O'Connor from his pursuers, who took 
the Leap without opposition. O'Carroll became re- 
possessed of the stronghold shortly afterwards. 

There was a Jonathan Darby, Captain of Sussex Horse, 
in 1553, and perhaps it was during this expedition that 
the romance before related took place. A tomb in the 
neighbouring graveyard records the death of a Jonathan 
Darby in 1601. 

It is said an inquisition was called at Lemyvanane 



270 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

in 1568 for the preparation of a deed by which Ely 
O'Carroll was surrendered to the king by " Sir William 
_CXKerroll," to whom it was restored by letters patent, 
but there' is some confusion about the dates and conditions 
of the several transfers. 

In 1604 fcly O'Carroll was annexed to the King's 
County. 

During the Parliamentary wars, Mr. Darby, of Leap, 
espoused the King's cause, and tradition avers that 
Cromwell appeared before the castle saying that if they 
did not surrender in twenty-four hours he would blow them 
out with a pump-stick. The fortress was not tenable in 
the event of cannon being used, as it is commanded 
from many points. 

A weird story is told of the Jonathan Darby of the 
time, usually known as " the wild Captain." It is said 
before he surrendered the castle he collected all his money 
and treasure and with the aid of two servants hid 
it somewhere in the walls of the fortress. He then sent 
one of them for his sword and in the meantime threw 
the other over the battlements. Upon the messenger 
returning he slew him with the weapon he brought, 
evidently thinking "a secret is only safe with three 
when two are dead." Later he was arrested on a charge 
of high treason and imprisoned in Birr. He was several 
times reprieved, and at last liberated, his legs having 
mortified. Upon his return he was only capable of 
murmuring " My money, my money,' 7 but was quite 
unable to say where it was concealed. 

In 1691 a Captain Darby, of the Leap, is alleged to 
have committed many deeds of daring against rapparees. 
It would appear that the estate was mortgaged for a 
nominal sum to one John Holland for fear of confiscation, 
for Charles II. re-granted the land to this Holland as 
mortgagee. 

Admiral Darby, who commanded the Bellerophon at 



LKAP CAStLK 271 

the battle of the Nile, 1798, was one of the Darbys of 
Leap. 

The present owner is Jonathan Charles Darby, Esq., 
U.I,., who resides in the castle. 



AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Donovan, "Annals of the Four Masters." 
Cooke, " History of Birr." 
Cooke, " Picture of Parsonstown." 
G. Story, "Impartial History of Ireland." 
K. Bagwell, " Ireland Under the Tudors." 
J. Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Lord Walter Fitzgerald, " Kilkea Castle" (Kihiarc Arduvo- 
logical Society's Journal). 



LEIXLIP CASTLE 

THE castle is situated in the portion of Leixlip which 
extends into North Salt Barony in the County Kildare. 
The fortress occupies a commanding position at the 
juncture of the Rivers Rye-water and Liffey, above the 
famous Salmon Leap from which the designation Leixlip 
is derived, being a Danish name from the old Norse word 
" Lax-hlaup," i.e., Salmon Leap. From the word " Saltus," 
a leap, the baronies of Salt have also taken their name. 

The castle is generally supposed to have been erected 
by the DC Hereford family towards the close of the twelfth 
century. The present building consists of two blocks at 
right angles, facing east and south. The east wing 
probably incorporates part of the twelfth-century keep, 
and with the north-east circular tower represents the oldest 
portion of the structure, although it has been pierced by 
modern windows. 

In this part a room is still shown in which tradition 
states that King John slept during his stay in Ireland. 

The square south-east tower is not so old, and its 
erection is generally ascribed to the Geraldines. 

The lands of Leixlip were granted to Adam de Hereford 
by Strongbow shortly after the Normans arrived in 1170. 
At the close of the thirteenth century the castle and lands 
had passed to the Pypards. In 1302 Ralph Pypard 
surrendered all his castles, &c., to the Crown, and in 
consequence Richard de Bakeputz, who was constable of 
Leixlip, was ordered to deliver it up to the King. 




[9 



LKIXI.IP CASTLE 275 

Lcixlip Castle was included in the list of those fortresses 
that were only to have Englishmen as constables by the 
statute passed in 1494. 

Henry VII. granted the castle and lands to Gerald, 
8th Karl of Kildare, upon his marriage with Dame 
Elizabeth Saint John, between the years 1485 and 1509, 
and they remained in the possession of the FitzGeralds 
until the rebellion of "The Silken Thomas" in 1534, in 
which the owner, Sir James " Meirgach " (i.e., the winkled) 
EitzGerald was concerned. In 1536 an Act was passed 
by which the Crown became possessed of the castle and 
manor. 

Two years after Mathew King, of Dublin, surrendered 
the castle, which appears to have been granted to him for 
twenty-one years. In 1568 William Vernon, gentleman, 
was leased the manor of Leixlip, containing castles, &c., 
by the Crown. Nine years later Sir Nicholas Whyte, 
Master of the Rolls, came into possession. He was a 
son of James Whyte, of the County Waterford. 

In 15/0 he was granted the manor of Leixlip, two 
castles, a water-mill, a salmon-weir, two fishing-places 
called the Salmon Leap, on the River Anna Liffey, Prior- 
town Meade, and other demesne lands. Two years later 
he was made Master of the Rolls. 

Sir Nicholas Whyte was succeeded by his son Andrew, 
whose son was again Sir Nicholas Whyte, Knt. 

This Sir Nicholas held the manor of Leixlip upon the 
breaking out of hostilities in 1641. In company with 
Lord Dunsany, Patrick Barnwall, Sir Andrew Aylmer, 
and other chief men of the Pale, he surrendered himself 
to the Lords Justices Parsons and Borlace. This was 
done in obedience to the King's proclamation to show 
that they had no part in the rebellion, but they were 
imprisoned in Dublin Castle and most inhumanly treated. 

In the diary of Crptain William Tucker he records 
going from Dublin to Naas in 1641 with the Marquis of 



276 CASTLES OF i'RELAND 

Ormond, and sleeping a night in Leixlip Castle. He 
mentions that the owner, Sir Nicholas Whyte, was at the 
time a prisoner in Dublin. 

In 1646 General Preston established his chief quarters 
in the fortress, and in November of that year the Con- 
federate Catholics halted in their march on Dublin between 
Leixlip and Lucan. They were commanded by Generals 
Preston and Owen Roe O'Neill. The King's secretary 
and minister, Digby, was at Leixlip with Preston. 

Plots and counter plots among the Confederate com- 
manders made the once formidable army of no avail. 
Owen Roe, fearing some treachery, threw a wooden bridge 
across the Liffey, as a flood had destroyed the permanent 
one, and withdrew his forces into Meath. 

Sir Nicholas Whyte recovered his lands of Leixlip by a 
Decree of Innocence. He died in 1654, and was buried at 
Leixlip. 

Various historians have confused the fortress popularly 
called Leixlip Castle with a stronghold of less note 
designated the " Black Castle " of Leixlip, situated at 
the eastern end of the town. Although still known as 
the " Black Castle " this building has been so modernised 
that its original fortified structure is not noticeable. 

That some discrepancies as to ownership existed in the 
written history of Leixlip Castle was first noted in 1901, 
but it was not until the following year that Lord Walter 
FitzGerald, in a note in the Journal of 'the Kildare Archceo- 
logical Society, gave an extract from " The Civil Survey " 
of James Peisley and Henry Makepeace of 1654, in which 
the " Black Castle " of Leixlip is mentioned as belonging 
to the Earl of Kildare and " one ruined castle " to Sir 
Nycholas White, thus establishing the fact that there 
were two distinct . castles at Leixlip owned by different 
persons. 

The " Black Castle " is therefore no doubt the fortress 
alluded to in an inquisition held in September, 1612, which 



LEIXLIP CASTLE 277 

states that Gerald FitzGerald, son of Gerald, late Earl of 
Kildare, and uncle of Gerald, late Earl of Kildare, was 
seized of one castle, three messuages, one ruined water- 
mill, and forty acres of arable land at Leixlip. And again 
in 1621 the inquisition taken upon the death of Gerald, 
1 5th Earl of Kildare, includes the Castle of Leixlip, 
&c. While the rental of the Earl of Kildare in 1657 
mentions the black castle of Leixlip with sixty acres 
of land valued at ,15 a year. 

Leixlip Castle was purchased by the Right Hon. William 
Conolly, Speaker of the Irish House of Commons, at the 
beginning of the eighteenth century. He subsequently 
built the mansion of Castletown at Celbridge, but his 
nephew and heir occupied Leixlip Castle during the famine 
years of 1740 and 1741. 

After this period the castle has been inhabited by many 
distinguished tenants. 

It was a favourite residence of Primate Stone, and 
during Lord Townshend's period of office he usually 
passed the summer there. 

Many stories are told of this Viceroy's fancy for mixing 
incognito with " all sorts and conditions of men." 

One day Lord Townshend met a journeyman cutler 
named Edward Bentley in the demesne of Leixlip Castle 
and began to talk to him. Bentley was loud in his 
praises of the Lord Lieutenant's kindness in allowing the 
public into the grounds of his residence, but he was 
equally vehement in denouncing the political views he 
held. 

Mistaking the proprietor for one of the retainers, he 
offered him half a crown upon leaving, and when it was 
refused the cutler commented on the difference between 
his action and that of the gate-keeper who had demanded 
that amount. 

Lord Townshend then took him to the castle and 
provided him with a cold repast, but as he was escorting 



278 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

his departing and grateful visitor through the hall the 
unfortunate gate-keeper came in. 

The Lord Lieutenant asked him why he had dared to 
disobey orders and receive money from visitors. Where- 
upon the man fell upon his knees and asked pardon. 
Bentley, at last realising who had been his entertainer, 
immediately followed suit. Lord Townshend sent for his 
sword, and the cutler was quite certain that his last hour 
had come. The Lord Lieutenant flourished the weapon 
over his head and brought it down smartly on the terror- 
stricken man's shoulder, saying, " Rise, Sir Edward 
Bentley." The new-made knight was appointed cutler 
to His Excellency, and lived long to enjoy his honour. 

Viscount Townshend's wife died at Leixlip Castle. 

The Hon. George Cavendish remodelled the building 
and brought it up to modern requirements during his 
tenancy before 1837. 

John Michael, Baron de Robuck, subsequently lived 
there, and was drowned in the Liffey in 1856 during a 
flood. 

In 1878, Captain the Honourable Cormvallis Maude, 
son of the Earl of Montalt, took the castle after his 
marriage. He was killed at Majuba Hill. 

The present occupier is William Mooney, Esq., J.P. 

This fortress is one of the oldest inhabited houses in 
Ireland. It has been said that the novelist Maturin 
founded one of his weird plots on a legend relating to 
Leixlip Castle, but the statement requires verification. 

An underground passage runs from the castle, beneath 
the Eyewater, to St. Mary's Church, where it terminates 
in a vault under the building, the end being now walled 
up. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Lord Frederick FitzGerald, " Leixlip Castle," and Lord Walter 
FitzGerald, Note, in Journal of the Archaeological Society of flic 
Conntv Kildarc. 



LEIXLIP CASTLE 279 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries. 

" History of St. Wolstan's," in Irish Builder for 1899. 

?. (Petrie :), "Town and Castle of Leixlip," in The Irisli Penny 

Journal. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
Book of Survey and Distribution. 
Calendar of Patent Rolls, Ireland. 
Book of Inquisitions of Province of Leinster. 
Fiants of Elizabeth. 
Transcripts of Inquisitions. 
MS. Ordnance Survey of Ireland. 



L1SMORE CASTLE, 

THIS castle takes its name from a rath now known as 
Round Hill, Us meaning "fort," and mor " great" It is 
situated on the right bank of the River Blackwater, about 
four and a half miles north-by-east of Tallow, in the 
county of Waterford. 

When Henry II. visited Lismore in 1171 he seems to 
have formed the plan of turning the ancient and famous 
Abbey of Mochuda into a fortified episcopal residence ; 
hence in 1179 Milo de Cogan and Robert FitzStephen 
were sent by his directions to choose the site for this 
stronghold, which was to act as a protection against the 
" mere Irish." 

In all probability the tapering tower, now known as 
" Sir Walter Raleigh's Tower," formed part of the ecclesi- 
astical buildings. It is constructed of rude rubble, and has 
plain loops and cornices. The entrance is on the second 
floor, and this leads into buildings of later date, so that it 
has no external doorway. A somewhat similar tower was 
destroyed by fire prior to 1864, which may (with the one 
now standing) have protected a gate between the upper 
and lower courts. 

The outer wall, with its beehive-roofed bastions at the 
corners, and the old gate, which has its archway decorated 
with chevrons, are likely to have been of twelfth-century 
construction. 

The entrance to the castle is by " the Riding House," so 
called from its having formerly been guarded by two 



LISMORE CASTLE 281 

mounted sentries, the niches for the horses being still 
shown. This leads into a long shaded avenue, flanked by 
high walls which extends to the opening of the lower 
courtyard. Over the gate are the arms of the first Earl 
of Cork, and the motto " God's Providence is our inheri- 
tance." " King John's Tower " is situated to the right of 
the entrance, and the " Carlisle Tower " on the left. This 
latter is about 240 feet in height, and was erected to 
commemorate the Lord Lieutenancy of the Earl of 
Carlisle. It is constructed of coarse rubble. The stone 
for the dressing of its windows and for other parts of the 
castle was quarried at Chatsworth, and brought over in 
specially chartered vessels. 

The " Flag Tower " flanks the north-east angle, and the 
oldest wing faces east towards the garden. The upper 
court is reached through a passage on the west of the 
entrance, and here Sir Walter Raleigh's tower is situated 
to the north. 

The whole fortress is built upon a rock, which on one 
side descends precipitously to the Blackwater, the base 
being clothed with trees. 

The Earl of Cork employed " a free Mazon of Bristol " 
during his alterations. The modern improvements were 
principally designed by Sir Joseph Paxton. 

The main door has an Ionic porch executed in Bath- 
stone, said to have been the work of Inigo Jones. 

The hall is square, and is used as a billiard-room. A 
stone stairway ascends on the left side of the entrance. 
The present banqueting hall was originally a chapel, and 
has a Gothic roof of open woodwork. The drawing-room 
contains a large bay window overhanging the river, known 
as " King James's Window." During his stay in Ireland 
in 1689, he spent a night in the castle, and dining in this 
room, he approached the window, but started back when 
he saw the depth below. 

The sword and mace of Youghal are exhibited in the 



282 



CASTLES OF IRELAND 



hall, where is also the Pastoral Staff of Lismore, which was 
discovered built up in a doorway of the castle with a 
valuable Irish manuscript book, since called the " Book 
of Lismore." 

In 1181 Cullen O'Cullane, and OThelan, Prince of the 
Decies, attacked the fortress, which had been somewhat 
hastily constructed, and they killed fifty to eighty of the 
garrison and razed the stronghold. 




LISMORE CASTLE. 



Prince John, Earl of Morton, landing at Waterford in 
1 185, rebuilt the castle on a larger scale. 

Nine years later the men of the Decies took the fortress 
by surprise and killed Robert Barry, brother of Giraldus 
Cambrensis. In the autumn of the same year (1189) the 
Irish, finding they could not hold the castle, decided to 
destroy it, but they afterwards surrendered it upon terms. 
From this time it appears to have been an episcopal 
residence for some four hundred years. 

In 1218 the Bishop of Waterford wrote to Henry III. 



LISMORE CASTLE 283 

complaining that the castle of Lismore had been taken 
from him by Thomas FitzAnthony and Griffin FitzGriffin. 
The King ordered that it should be restored to the bishop. 

When Robert de Bedford was elected Bishop of Lismore 
the fortress \vas transferred to him, but not without the 
Bishop of Waterford declaring it belonged to his see. 
Bishop de Bedford appealed to Rome, and after a dispute 
of twelve years it was finally confirmed to the see of 
Lismore. 

In 1271 Lord Justice Audley came on a visit to the 
castle, and Roger de Mortimer, after he landed at 
Youghal as Lord Justice, was the guest of Bishop 
Fleming at Lismore in 1317. 

Some time before his resignation in 1 589, Meier Magrath, 
Bishop of Lismore and Archbishop of Cashel, granted the 
castle to Sir Walter Raleigh at a rent of ,13 6s. Sd., and 
three years later Sir Walter sold it to Sir Richard Boyle, 
afterwards the first Earl of Cork, who restored and 
enlarged it. 

His great son, the philosopher, was born in the castle 
in 1626. 

The stronghold was besieged three times during the 
civil wars of 1641. It was first attacked by five thousand 
Irish troops under the command of Sir Richard Beling, 
and was successfully defended by Lord Broghill, the Earl's 
third son. 

The following year an unsuccessful attempt was made 
to burn it by the Irish. 

In 1643 it was again besieged by Lieutenant-Colonel 
Purcell with seven thousand foot and nine hundred horse. 
This time Captain Hugh Croker commanded the garrison. 
The Earl records in his diary that the rebels demanded 
the surrender of the fortress, but "we retorned them 
defyance." None of the defenders were killed, but their 
enemies lost about three hundred in killed and wounded. 
The following month cannon was brought to bear on the 



284 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

stronghold, and a breach was effected in the brewhouse, 
but it was quickly repaired with earth, and the fire from 
the castle was so great that the enemy did not dare to 
storm the opening. The guns were then shifted to the 
south-west, and the orchard was attacked, but the shots 
from the turrets protected the curtain wall. 

After a siege of eight days, the Earl's sons, Lords Dun- 
garvan and Broghill, landed at Youghal and made a treaty 
with Lord Muskerry for a six days' truce. Of the 
besiegers twenty were killed, while the defenders escaped 
injury. 

The great Earl died in 1644. The following year the 
castle was again besieged, this time by troops under Lord 
Castlehaven. Major Power, with a garrison of a hundred 
of the Earl's tenants, managed to kill five hundred of the 
besiegers and to make terms before they surrendered. 

The 4th Earl of Cork died without male heirs in 
1753, and Lismore Castle passed to his eldest daughter, 
Lady Charlotte Boyle, who had married the 4th Duke 
of Devonshire in 1748. It thus passed to its present 
owner, the 8th Duke of Devonshire, who entertained 
King Edward VII. and Queen Alexandra at the castle 
in 1904. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Boyle, " Lismore Papers." 

C. Smith, " State of Waterford." 

R. Ryland, " History of Waterford." 

Egan, " Waterford Guide." 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

W. Flood, " Lismore" (Journal of Waterford Ardnvological Society). 

Windele Manuscript (Cork Archa-ological Society's 'Journal). 

MacMahon, " Lismore Castle " (Historic Houses). 



LOHORT CASTLE 

Tins fortress is situated in the Barony of Duhallow, four 
miles and a half east-south-east of Kanturk, County Cork. 

The name was sometimes spelt Loghort, and means 
literally " herb-plot " or "garden," from lnibli, " herb," and 
gort, " an enclosed field." 

The central tower is circular, and measures about 80 feet 
in height. It was strongly machicolated, and had only a 
few apertures for light and air. The walls are about 10 
feet thick at the base, diminishing to 6 feet. 

The castle was formerly surrounded by a moat, which 
was crossed by a drawbridge, but this has been removed. 

Richard Sainthill, writing in 1831, describes the castle 
thus : 

" Six miles from Liscarroll is Loghort Castle, the resi- 
dence of Lord Arden when he visits his Irish estates. It 
is a square keep about 90 feet in height. The ground floor 
is now the kitchen. The first floor was the armoury, and 
contained arms for 100. soldiers, which were removed and 
lost in the year 1798. This is now the dining-parlour ; 
above this is the drawing-room. We then rise to the state 
bedroom, beside which there are six others. From the 
battlements an extensive prospect is commanded." 

The castle also contained a good library. In the 
armoury was preserved the sword of Sir Alex. Mac- 
Donald, who commanded the Highlanders at the battle 
of Knockninoss in 1647, and was treacherously killed by 
a soldier after the encounter. 



286 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The fortress dates from the reign of King John, and was 
a former stronghold of the MacCarthys. 

In 1641 Sir Philip Perceval garrisoned it with a hundred 
and fifty men during the rebellion. Nevertheless the Irish 
gained possession of the stronghold by treachery, and held 
it until May, 1650, when Sir Hardress Waller reduced it 
with a battery of cannon. 

In his letter to the Parliament he writes of it as a place 
of great strength. 

After this it seems to have remained in a state of dilapi- 
dation until the middle of the eighteenth century, when 
Sir Philip Perceval's descendant, the Earl of Egmont, put 
it into a state of repair. 

The agents of the estate resided in the castle during 
many years of the last century, and it is now the residence 
of Sir Timothy O'Brien, Bart. 

There are many legends relating to the old fortress. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

C. Smith, "County of Cork," with "Historical Notes from Croker 

and Caulfield MSS." 
Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 
Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland." 
Gibson, " History of Cork." 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
Lewis, " Irish Topographical Dictionary." 



LOUGH CUTRA CASTLE 

Ix the Barony of Kitartan, County Gal way, about three 
miles south-by-east of Gort, is situated Lough Cutra Castle, 
the beautiful mansion of Viscount Gough. 

The demesne extends along the west and south shores 
of the lake, and the gardens slope to the water's edge in 
terraces. 

Mr. Blake Foster, in " The Irish Chieftains," says that 
the name was derived from a leader of the Belgic tribe, 
called Cutra, who owned the district before the arrival of 
the Milesians. 

The mansion is a castellated building of Tudor style. 
It has massive walls of finely-cut limestone, and was 
erected during the last century at a cost of over ,50,000. 

Mr. Paine was the architect, but he died before the 
building was finished, and the lodges, &c., were carried out 
in the same style by Mr. Nash, while the gardens and 
grounds were exquisitely laid out by Mr. Sutherland. 

It is considered one of the show places of the west. 

John Prendergast Smith was created Viscount Gort in 
1816. He had inherited the O'Shaughnessy estate through 
his uncle, and he began to build the present mansion. 

The story goes that being enchanted with East Cowes 
Castle, in the Isle of Wight, which belonged to, and had 
been designed by, Mr. Nash, Lord Gort decided to erect a 
similar building on the shores of his beautiful lake. It is 
strange that the present Lord Gort now lives in East 



288 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Cowes Castle, from which the design of his ancestor's 
castle in Ireland was borrowed. 

The first Viscount Gort adopted his nephew, Colonel 
Vereker, as his heir. 

This soldier so distinguished himself at the battle of 
Coloony that he and his heirs were granted supporters to 
the family arms and allowed to adopt " Coloony " as their 
motto. 

When the 3rd Viscount Gort succeeded to the estates 
they were heavily encumbered, and the famine of 1848 
completed the ruin of the family. 

The castle was sold for 17,000 to Mrs. Ball, Superioress 
of the Religious Order of Loretto, Dublin. She turned 
it into a novitiate house and opened a school. After a few 
years the community was recalled, and the castle was again 
put up for sale. This time it was purchased for 24,000 
by the first Lord Gough. 

Two pieces of ordnance which he captured in India are 
mounted at the entrance. 

The present Viscount Gough is Resident British Minister 
at Dresden. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Fahey, " History and Antiquities of Diocese of Kilmacduagh." 

Blake Foster, "The Irish Chieftains." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Ward's Guide to Limerick, Clare Coast, and Lower Shannon. 



MACROOM CASTLE 

Tins fortress is situated in West Muskerry, County Cork, 
about twenty miles from Cork City, on the bank of the 
River Sullane, the ford of which it was evidently built to 
command. 

Various derivations are given of the old name Macromp. 
Some authorities state that it signifies the "Plain of Crom," 
the supreme deity of the ancient inhabitants of Ireland. 
Smith says the name came from a crooked oak under 
which travellers used to pass, but it seems more probable 
that it simply meant " a crooked plain," and referred to the 
undulating country round. 

In Smith's History of Cork he describes the building as 
consisting of two square towers about 60 feet high con- 
nected by a large modern building. Windele, however, 
says that the present residence is a huge square mass of 
masonry which formed the keep of the original castle. 

It has a handsome gallery and other good apartments, 
and is now covered with ivy. At the beginning of the last 
century Gothic windows were introduced and part of it 
weather-slated, which, being entirely out of keeping with the 
style of architecture, has not added to its picturesqueness. 

It occupies a slight rise on the east bank of the Sullane 
River, which flows through the demesne. The gardens lie 
to the south. 

The castle appears to have been erected in the twelfth 
century, and its building has been variously attributed to 
the Carews and Daltons, while its Irish name of Caislean-i- 
Fhlionn, signifying " O'Flyn's Castle," seems to indicate 
that it owes its origin to this family, who formerly owned 
20 289 



290 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

territory in Muskerry and Carberry. It afterwards came 
into the possession of the MacCarthys, and Tiege MacCarty, 
father of the famous Lord Muskerry, died in the castle in 
1565, having restored and enlarged it. 

In 1602 its owner, Cormac MacDermot Carthy, Lord 
Muskerry, was suspected of hostile intrigues and imprisoned 
in Cork, while Captain Flower and then Sir Charles 
Wilmot were sent to lay siege to the castle. Lord Mus- 
kerry, however, escaped, and the Lord President fearing 
he might cut off Sir Charles's retreat, ordered him to 
return to Cork. 

The night before the intended march the garrison killed 
a pig, but water being too scarce to scald it they decided to 
singe it instead with fern and straw. This they did in the 
castle bawn, but some sparks lighting on the thatched roof 
of a cabin flamed up and set fire to some tallow through 
one of the windows of the castle. 

The flames quickly spread through the building and the 
garrison was obliged to take speedy refuge in the bawn. 
From thence they made a sally to the woods, about fifty 
being slain in their attempt to escape. 

The besiegers entered the castle and extinguished the 
fire. After making some necessary repairs Sir Charles left 
a garrison there and marched to Cork. 

Upon the breaking out of the rebellion of 1641 it was 
again in Lord Muskerry's possession, and when the Papal 
Nunzio landed in the south of Ireland he visited many 
places and amongst them Macroom Castle. He was received 
at the great gate of the fortress by Lady Helena Butler, 
sister of Lord Ormond, and the wife of Donough, Lord 
Muskerry. The Nunzio stayed at Macroom for four days. 

In 1650 the Bishop of Ross assembled an army in the 
park. Upon the approach of Lord Broghill with a body 
of horse, the garrison in the castle set fire to it and joined 
the main body encamped outside. Then followed the 
battle of Macroom, in which about seven hundred of the 



MACROOM CASTLE 291 

Irish troops were slain, The Bishop and the High Sheriff 
of Kerry were taken prisoners. The latter was shot, but 
the bishop was promised freedom if he induced the garri- 
son of Carrigadrohid Castle to surrender. When brought to 
that fortress he, however, exhorted the besieged to hold out, 
and he was at once hanged with the reins of his own horse. 

Later in the war General Ireton is said to have burned 
both the town and castle of Macroom. 

During the Commonwealth the castle was granted to 
Admiral Sir William Penn, father of the founder of 
Pennsylvania. 

Upon the restoration of Charles II. the stronghold was 
restored to the MacCarthys, and was enlarged and 
modernised by the Earl of Clancarty. 

In 1691 it again fell into the hands of an English 
garrison. They were hard pressed by James's troops, 
until the approach of Major Kirk and three hundred 
dragoons raised the siege. 

The estate of the 4th Earl of Clancarty was confiscated 
for his allegiance to King James, and the castle was sold 
by auction in 1703. It was bought by the Hollow Sword 
Blade Co., who resold it to Judge Bernard, ancestor to 
Lord Bandon. 

After this it was occupied by the Hedges Eyre family, 
the Hon. Robert Hedges Eyre dying 1840. 

Colonel White Hedges, brother of Lord Bantry, owned 
the castle in 1861, and it is now in the possession of Lord 
Ardilaun, whose wife is one of the Bantry family. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Smith, " State of County and City of Cork." 

Bennett, " History of Bandon." 

J. Windele, " Notices of the City of Cork," &c. 

C. Gibson, " History of the County and City of Cork." 

Meehan, " Confederation of Kilkenny." 

Murphy, "Cromwell in Ireland." 

Parliamentary Ga/etteer. 



MALAHIDE CASTLE 

THE town of Malahide is situated in the Barony of 
Coolock, about seven miles north-north-east of the City of 
Dublin, and about half a mile distant stands the ancient 
seat of the Talbot family. 

A number of suggestions have been put forward as 
to the derivation of the name Malahide, perhaps the most 
probable being that it comes from Baile-atha-id, signifying 
the " town of Id's ford." 

The present castle is almost square in form, with a 
Gothic entrance on the south-east. This side of the 
fortress is flanked at each angle by a round tower, one of 
them at least having been added during the last century. 
The whole effect is much enhanced by the building being 
largely covered with ivy. 

During the early part of the eighteenth century the 
stronghold was enlarged and modernised by its owner, 
Colonel Talbot. It had at that time lost its castellated 
character, which was restored, while the moat that 
surrounded it was filled in and planted. 

The former entrance was by drawbridge, protected by a 
portcullis and barbican. The old tower of the barbican 
now gives entrance to the stable yard. 

The hall is flagged and vaulted, and the walls are hung 
with interesting martial relics, while a handsomely-carved 
chair is said to have belonged to King Robert Bruce. 

A circular flight of stairs leads to the next floor, which 
contains the famous " Oak Room." The timber for its 



MALAHIDE CASTLE 293 

ornamentation is said to have been brought from the " faire 
greene commune of Ostomanstoune," which was not so far 
away, and from which King William Rufus is said to have 
obtained the oak to roof Westminster Hall. The panels in 
Malahide Castle are of an ebony black, and are richly 
carved in relief with scriptural subjects. The ceiling is 
cross-beamed with oak, and a wide mullioned window 
gives light to this beautiful apartment. It is said to have 
once been the castle chapel, and that behind a double 
panel, carved with scenes from the Garden of Eden, is a 
recess still occupied by the altar. 

Here amongst other interesting objects is the suit of 
armour traditionally supposed to have been worn by Sir 
Walter Hussey, who was the first husband of the Hon. 
Maud Plunkett, and was killed on his wedding day. 

The dining hall is said to elate from the Tudor period, 
and it has a pointed ceiling of stained wood with a gallery 
at one end. In this room is displayed a very fine 
collection of historical and family portraits by many 
celebrated artists, amongst whom are Lely, Titian, 
Reynolds, Kneller, and others. 

The portraits include those of" Handsome Dick Talbot," 
Duke of Tyrconnel, favourite of Charles II. and James I., 
the Duchess of Portsmouth and her son the Duke of 
Richmond, the Earl of Lucan, Ireton, Myles Corbet, and 
several royal personages. 

The " saloon " has also some art treasures, the chief being 
an altar-piece by Albert Durer, which once belonged to 
Mary Queen of Scots, and was purchased by Charles II. 
for the Duchess of Portsmouth for the then enormous sum 
of ,2,000. 

The lands of Malahide were granted to the Talbot 
family in 11/4 by Henry II., in whose train was Chevalier 
Richard Talbot, when the king came to Ireland in 1172. 
This grant was confirmed to Sir Richard Talbot by 
Edward IV. in 1475. 



294 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The foundations of the castle were laid by the first 
Richard Talbot in Henry II.'s reign upon the gentle eleva- 
tion of limestone rock where it stands to-day. It was 
enlarged during Edward IV.'s reign. 

Sir Richard Edgecomb landed at Malahide in 1488 as 
Lord Justice, and writes that " there a gentlewoman called 
Talbot received and made me right good cheer," until the 
Bishop of Meath and others came later in the day to escort 
him to Dublin. 

During the rebellion of Lord Offaly or the "Silken 
Thomas," the O'Tooles and O'Byrnes ravished the country 
north of Dublin, and having plundered Howth, they " went 
to Malahyde and burst open the gates till they came to the 
hall-doors, when as they were resisted with great difficulty," 
they returned homeward. 

After the rising had been suppressed, the unfortunate 
young leader executed, and his family attainted, Gerald, 
afterwards I2th Earl of Kildare, only escaped from the 
English Government through the assistance of his aunt, 
the Lady " Aleanora " FitzGerald, and for the protection 
she had afforded her nephew she was detained at Malahide 
Castle awaiting the King's pleasure. From here, in 1545, 
was dated her petition for pardon to Henry VIII., which 
he granted. 

Lord Strafford tried to gain some of the Talbot posses- 
sions and privileges in 1639, but without success. 

John Talbot was banished to Connaught for taking part 
in the rebellion of 1641, and his castle and 500 acres were 
granted on a seven-year lease in 1653 to Miles Corbet, 
who was Chief Baron. His house in Dublin had been 
visited by plague, and he took up residence at Malahide 
about Christmas time. Here he lived until obliged to fly 
for his life, and he was afterwards executed as a regicide. 

There is a tradition that Cromwell was his guest at 
Malahide during his tenancy. 

A picture appearing on the Down Survey Map (1655-56) 



MALAHIDE CASTLE 295 

represents the castle as having a large tower at one end, 
and the notes describe it as " a good stone house therein, 
with orchards and gardens and many ash-trees, with other 
outhouses in good repair." 

Upon the Restoration the Talbot family came again into 
possession. 

Close to the castle are the ruins of a church which was 
erected and endowed by the Talbot family, and where 
they were buried for many years. Here is the altar tomb of 
Maud Plunkett, " The Bride of Malahide," who was " maid, 
wife, and widow on one and the same day." Her third 
husband was Sir Richard Talbot. The tomb is particularly 
remarkable because of the effigy which represents Lady 
Talbot as wearing the " horned coif" of 1412, and it is the 
only representation of this fashion in Ireland. 

It is said the church was unroofed by Corbet, either to 
make bullets of the lead or to cover a barn with the other 
material. 

The history of the castle would be hardly complete with- 
out mention of the famous ghost " Puck," who has a fancy 
for roaming the grounds in the costume he wore when he 
was an inhabitant of the castle. There are many stories 
regarding his appearances, amongst which is the following 
authenticated account : Not so many years ago a naval 
officer who had just been appointed to the Coast Guard 
Station at Malahide received an invitation to dine at the 
castle. On his way up the avenue he met a strange 
figure in a fantastic costume whom he thought was some 
one masquerading. Not liking to be made the subject of 
a joke, he threatened to knock him down unless he told 
him what he wanted, and upon getting no reply he 
endeavoured to carry out his threat, but his arm passed 
through his adversary, and he thought it advisable to 
hasten his steps to the castle. It was not likely to improve 
his appetite, however, to find the portrait of the strange 
figure looking clown upon him from the dining-room wall. 



2y6 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Richard Talbot was created Lord Talbot de Malahide in 
1831, and the present peer is 5th Baron. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULT HD. 

D'Alton, " History of County of Dublin." 
Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries. 
Carew MSS., Book of Howth. 
Brewer, " Beauties of Ireland.'' 
Burke, "Visitation of Seats and Arms." 
M'Mahon, " Malahide Castle " in " Historic Houses." 
Burke's Peerage. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

P., " Malahide Castle," in Dublin Penny Journal. 
Prendergast, "The Plantation of the Barony of Idrone," in Journal 
of Kilkenny A rcli ecological Sod civ. 



MALLOW CASTLE 

THE town of Mallow is situated on the River Blackwater, 
seventeen miles north-north-west of Cork, in the Barony 
of Fermoy. 

The ruins of the castle are to the south of the town upon 
rising ground commanding the river. They consist of a 
great rectangular building running north and south, and 
measuring about 80 feet in length and 30 in breadth on 
the inside. It has thirty-one Tudor windows, which are 
generally large and square, having two series of oblong 
lights, three or five in number, and a window on the north 
contains as many as eight. 

The structure is unroofed, and the floors being of wood 
have almost entirely disappeared. It was defended by 
three towers on the western side. The round tower at the 
north-west angle contained a clock until the middle of the 
last century. The centre tower measures about 1 2 feet by 
1 5, and its door-head is depressed. The south-west tower 
has a five-sided exterior, and inside the upper part is 
circular, and the lower portion pentagonal. 

The eastern front of the castle has one tower, with a 
five-sided exterior likewise. In 1836 a portion of the east 
side of the castle fell. The whole of it is now extensively 
covered with ivy. 

This building is supposed to be of the Tudor era, and it 
is likely to occupy the site of an older fortress, as there are 
still traces of foundations which do not seem to have been 
included in the plan of the present ruin. 



298 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The Manor of Mallow passed by exchange from the 
De Rupes or Roches into the hands of the Desmond Fitz- 
Geralds at the clo.-:e of the thirteenth century. 

Tradition states that the Tudor fortress was erected 
by the "Great Earl" of Desmond, as Garrett, the I5th 
Earl, who succeeded to the title in 1558, is usually styled. 
It seems, however, more probable that it was built by his 
even greater father, James, who was Lord High Treasurer 
of Ireland. 




MALLOW CASTLE. 

It remained in the Desmond possession until the for- 
feiture of their princely estates in 1584. 

At this time it was in the hands of Sir John of Desmond, 
the Earl's son, who was overtaken near Castlelyons and 
killed by a former servant of his own. His body was hung 
over one of the gates of Cork for some years, and his head 
sent to Dublin Castle. 

The following description of the stronghold is taken 



MALLOW CASTLE 299 

from an inquisition held at this time on the Manor of 
Maljow : 

" One castle containing in itself two small courts and 
one great barbican, namely, where the howse standeth the 
enterance in is on the north side ffyrste into one of the said 
courts, and then turninge one the lefte hande ye enter by a 
doore, beinge in a highe wall into the Balne or Barbican, 
which is reasonable large, and then goinge a little way, 
turninge one the lefte hande, have ye enterance by an other 
stone wall, whereas the castell or howse standeth, the lower 
rooms whereof ar sellers vauled over. And in the wall one 
the lefte hande there be stayres of stone of xii stepps in 
heyght that leadeth one the right hande into the Hall, 
which is about Ix foote longe and xxvi foot wyde, within 
the howse, and is deepe, with a highe roofe, the Tymber 
wereof seemeth to be sounde, and is covered with thacke, 
some thinge decayed at the north ende ; towards the west 
corner there is a square buyldinge vaulted as thother is, 
but not so broade, and riseth somewhat higher than the 
roofe of the hall in which, over the seller, ar fower stronge 
roomes that may be made meete for lodgings : the upper- 
most, savinge one, is vaulted." 

The siege during the Desmond rebellion must have 
caused the castle to need repair, and even at subsequent 
dates it seems to have been in a ruinous condition. 

At first after this, the district of Mallow was assigned to 
Pelham, H.M. Attorney-General, and Sir Thomas Norreys, 
who was holding the place, writes to Burghley in 1587: 
" I understand Mallow (a place which I have hitherto had 
keeping of) is assigned to H.M. Attorney-General, who 
doth little esteem it. I crave to be admitted an associate 
in Co. Cork, and still keep that place, which I doubt not 
the Attorney-General will easily yield to. I affect not 
the place for any special goodness, but having held it so 
long am the more unwilling to leave it, and, if I may obtain 
it, will endeavour the best service I can." 



300 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The same year Sir John Norreys, President of Minister, 
writes from Utrecht complaining that the honour of his 
office brings little land with it, and asking that Mallow 
might be granted to him. 

He it was who settled the crown of Portugal on the 
royal house of Braganza, and Edmund Spencer described 
him in some of the lines of his " Eairy Queen." 

In 1588 Sir Thomas Norreys received a grant of the 
castle and lands from Elizabeth. 

Here, in Sir Thomas's arms, died his brother, the great 
Sir John Norreys, in 1597, of old wounds which had been 
neglected and turned to gangrene. One of many fables 
told regarding his death is that the devil, dressed in black, 
appeared while he was playing cards, and claimed his soul 
on the spot in fulfilment of an old bargain. 

During the Tyrone rebellion in 1 598-99 Norreys had his 
English sheep stolen from Mallow, and his park wall broken 
down, so that the deer roamed loose. 

Upon the restored young Earl of Desmond's returning to 
Ireland in 1 599 he spent much of his time at Mallow-, where 
he was said to be in love with Lady Norris, widow of Sir 
Thomas. 

The Attorney-General writes in 1606 : " The first night 
we lodged at Mallow, a house of my Lady Norries, which 
is a well-built house, and stands by a fair river in a fruitful 
soil, but it is yet much unrepaired and bears many marks 
of the late rebellion." At this time Elizabeth Norreys, 
heiress to the estate, was a king's ward, and resided with 
her mother in the castle. 

In 1613 a fresh patent was granted to Dame Elizabeth 
Jephson, and her heirs for ,50 paid by her husband, Sir 
John Jephson, Knight, she having inherited her father's 
estate. The grant included the castle, manor, and town of 
Mallow, Short Castle, alias Castle-Gar, &c. 

In 1636 the Earl of Cork made an offer for the manor, 
but he did not come to terms with the owners. 



MALLOW CASTLK 301 

Short Castle, which was on the north side of the town, 
was in charge of Lieutenant Williamson in 1641, when 
Lord Mountgarret marched against Mallow, while the 
larger fortress was placed in charge of Arthur Bettesworth 
and two hundred men by Captain Jephson. 

After many assaults and several breaches, Short Castle 
was forced to surrender, which its commander did on 
terms. There are several versions of the following story. 

After the castle's fall its defender and his men were 
refreshing themselves in a public-house in the town, when 
an officer and man belonging to Mountgarret's force entered 
with a block and sword, stating they had come to behead 
them. Lieutenant Williamson caught the sword up with 
one hand and the officer's hair with the other, and dragged 
him to the walls of the larger stronghold, where, dismissing 
him with a kick, he and his men joined the other garrison. 

The Castle of Mallow was taken by the Karl of Castle- 
haven in 1645, and almost reduced to ruins. 

In 1666 there seems to have been an attempt made to 
restore it. Lord Orrery, writing to the Duke of Ormond 
in this year, says : " This bridge is at Mallow, where there 
is a castle of good strength if it had a little reparation, and 
is one of the greatest passes and thoroughfares in this pro- 
vince, and if seized on by any enemy would, in effect, 
divide the country into two parts." 

During the scare of the French invasion the Grand Jury 
presented money to repair it, but the Judge seems to have 
reserved his decision on the matter. 

Major-General Sgravenmore sent Colonel Doness to 
destroy the bridge and reconnoitre the castle in 1689. 

Norreys was added to the family surname Jephson in 
1838, and some years later Sir Denham Jephson Norreys 
erected a mansion in Elizabethan style close to the old 
fortress. Sir Bernard Burke remarks of it : " Here are 
mullioned windows, pointed gables, tall chimneys, and all 
those various intricacies of building which characterised 



302 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

our noblest seats in the days of the Virgin Queen ; some- 
what fantastic, it is true, but picturesque in the extreme." 

The manor arid castle are still in the possession of this 
family, Mrs. Atherton-Jephson-Norreys being the present 
representative. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

H. F. Berry, "The Manor and Castle of Mallow," in Journal of 
Cork Archaeological Society. 

]. O' Flanagan, " The Blackwater in Minister." 

Sir B. Burke, "The Seats and Arms of Noblemen and Gentle- 
men, &c." 

Smith, " History of County and City of Cork." 

R. Bagwell, " Ireland under the Tudors." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

H. Berry, " Manor of Mallow in the Thirteenth Century," in Journal 
of Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland. 



MA YNOO Til CA S TL /:" 

" Yc Geraldincs ! ye Geraldines ! how royally ye reigned 

O'er Desmond broad, and rich Kildare, and English arts dis- 
dained, 

Your sword made knights, your banner waved, free was your 
bugle call, 

By Glyn's green slopes, and Dingle's tide, from Barrow's banks to 
Youghal. 

What gorgeous shrines, what Brehon lure, what minstrel feasts 
there were 

In and around Maynooth's strong keep and palace-iilled Aclarc ! 

But not for rite or feast ye stayed, when friend or kin were 
pressed ; 

And foemen fled, when " Crom a boo " bespoke your lance in 
rest." 

THOMAS DAVIS. 

SITUATED about twelve miles west-by-north of Dublin, 
this ancient fortress of the Pale was the chief stronghold 
of the Kildare branch of the Geraldines. It was built by 
Maurice FitzGerald (the first of the great family to settle 
in Ireland) to protect the lands of Offaly, granted to him 
in 1 1 76 by Strongbow in lieu of part of Wexforcl which 
King Henry wished to retain. 

From the excellency of the twelfth-century masonry, 
the great keep, with walls some 8 feet in thickness, and 
the gate-house, are the best preserved parts of the ruin. 
The large corner tower and three round arches adjoining 
belong to the thirteenth century, while the fifteenth cen- 
tury is represented by an oblong tower, now used as the 
belfry of the Episcopalian Church. The rest of the 



306 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

buildings which connected these, now isolated, structures 
have almost entirely disappeared. 

The fortress was surrounded on two sides by water, 
being at the junction of the River Lyreen, a tributary of 
the Liffey, and a smaller stream. 

In 1248 we read that Luke, Archbishop of Dublin, 
erected the chapel of Maynooth into a prebend of St. 
Patrick's Cathedral at the request of Maurice, second 
Baron of Offaly. This building, which was once the castle 
chapel, is now the parish church. 

At the beginning of the fourteenth century Maynooth 
seems to have been the favourite residence of the Fitz- 
Gerald family. John, the ist Earl of Kildare, and 
Thomas, the 2nd Earl, both died there (1316 and 
1328). The latter bequeathed the castle to his wife. It is 
described as being " built of stone, with numerous offices 
partly of stone, and two gates, one leading to the town, 
and the other to the garden." 

The castle was added to in 1426, and is said to have 
been " one of the largest and richest Earl's houses in 
Ireland." 

In 1534 the Earl of Kildare, being Lord Deputy, was 
summoned to London, and appointed his son, Lord Offaly, 
Vice-Deputy in his absence. Upon a rumour that his 
father had been executed, Lord Thomas, who was very 
young, went into rebellion, and such nobles and chiefs as 
refused to join his standard he sent as prisoners to 
Maynooth. 

A division of the English army, landing at Howth to 
raise the siege of Dublin Castle, was met by " Silken 
Thomas " with two hundred men. An engagement fol- 
lowed, in which Lord Offaly was victorious, and the 
survivors of the King's troops were sent captive to 
Maynooth. 

At this time the castle was splendidly fortified with 
men and ordnance. 



MAYNOOTH CASlLE 307 

Hearing that the whole English army was about to 
arrive, 'Lord Offaly left Maynooth in command of Chris- 
topher Paris, his foster-brother, and went into Connaught 
to raise forces. 

In January, 1535, seven hundred men were sent from 
Dublin to burn Maynooth Castle. A skirmish took place, 
and although some of the rebels were slain, the royal 
troops retired. 

The Lord Deputy, Sir William Skeffington, now col- 
lected his forces, and marched in full strength against the 
stronghold. The siege began on the I4th of March, and 
was continued until the 23rd. 

Upon arriving at Maynooth, Sir William demanded the 
surrender of the castle, and offered free pardon and reward 
to all the garrison. 

To this he only received a jeering reply, so planting 
his cannon to the north of the building towards the 
park he opened fire. The attack was varied north-east 
and north-west, but though this continued for over a 
week little damage was done, save destroying the battle- 
ments. 

Towards the close of this time a letter was shot out of 
the castle to the Lord Deputy from Christopher Paris, 
offering to find means of letting the besiegers enter the 
castle for a certain sum of money and provision for the 
rest of his life. 

Sir William Skeffington agreed to the terms, and upon 
the 22nd, a field-piece having been captured from the 
besiegers, the Governor made it an occasion for high 
revelry. Thus, while the men who guarded the outer 
battlements were sound asleep after their carouse, the 
King's troops easily entered the castle by scaling-ladders 
early on the morning of the 23rd. 

Sir William Brereton led the attack, but the resistance 
was very feeble, the drunken soldiers believing that the cry 
of " St. George ! St. George ! " was but a dream. Sir 



308 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

William hoisted his standard from the highest turret, 
so as to inform the Lord Deputy that the castle had 
been won. 

Sir William Skeffingtori entered in the afternoon. The 
garrison consisted of thirty-seven persons. Two singers 
of the chapel were pardoned, at the intervention of Chief 
Justice Aylmer, on account of their sweet voices. 

Twenty-five of the men were beheaded, and one hanged, 
outside the castle gate, and the principal heads placed 
upon the battlements. Amongst these was that of the 
Dean of Kildare. Paris was paid the sum stipulated for 
his treachery, but as he had forgotten to make his safety a 
condition, he was executed with the rest. 

The Lord Deputy left a garrison in the castle and 
returned to Dublin. 

Lord Offaly was marching to the relief of his stronghold 
with an army of seven thousand men when the news of its 
fall reached him. At this, most of his forces melted away, 
and the rebellion became rather a series of raids than 
regular warfare. 

At last, Lord Thomas, tempted by a promise of 
pardon, surrendered himself, and was sent prisoner to 
England. Here, after some months of captivity, he and 
his five uncles were beheaded at Tyburn. 

There is a tradition that the last evening " Silken 
Thomas " ever spent at Maynooth he played the harp 
under the venerable yew which is now enclosed in the 
grounds of St. Patrick's College- 

A bill of attainder was passed in 1536 against the Earl 
of Kildare and his heirs ; and Maynooth, being forfeited to 
the Crown, became a King's castle. It seems to have 
been a favourite residence of the Lords Deputy at this 
time. 

In 1552 Edward VI. restored Gerald, nth Earl of 
Kildare, to his title and estates. His widow lived at 
Maynooth until her death ; and it was in the castle garden 



MAYNOOTH CASTLE 309 

that Lord Delvin was first approached by the Earls of 
Tyrone and Tyrconnell to join the insurrection in 1606. 
In a letter written by the Countess of Kildare she 
expresses her regret for such an occurrence. 

After the death of the I4th Earl in 1612, Maynooth 
Castle seems to have fallen into a state of dilapidation 
on account of his son's minority. It was restored by 
his guardian, the great Earl of Cork, who placed an in- 
scription over the gateway recording its restoration, and 
bearing the date 1630. 

In 1629 we hear of the Earl's title deeds being preserved 
in the Council House, which was a stone building that 
stood on the site now occupied by the President's house 
of St. Patrick's College. It was removed about 1780. 
The doorway is still preserved in a school of the town, 
and the council table, bearing the elate 1533, stands before 
the Duke of Leinster's residence at Carton. 

The 1 2th Earl of Kildare lived at Maynooth until 
civil war broke out in 1641. Shortly after hostilities 
began the castle was plundered and the valuable library 
destroyed. 

In 1643 Captain Michael Jones, under the Marquis of 
Ormond, held possession of the fortress ; and in 1644 the 
Earl of Kildare asked for powder and men to increase 
its defence, he having taken down the spouts to make 
bullets. 

In 1647 General Owen O'Neill sent a detachment from 
Trim, which carried the castle by assault. Twenty-six 
men of the garrison and some officers were hanged, and 
the fortress dismantled. 

The next Earl lived chiefly at Kilkea Castle, and 
Maynooth gradually fell into decay. 

In 1707 Robert, i9th Earl of Kildare, wished to restore 
the building, but finding it too dilapidated he decided to 
enlarge Carton House instead. 

Houses were subsequently built among the castle ruins, 



3io CASTLES OF IRELAND 

and these were removed by the Duke of Leinster in 1848, 
and the space round planted and enclosed. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Duke of Leinster, " Maynooth Castle." Addenda by Miss M. Stokes 

(Kildare Archaeological Society's Journal). 
Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 
Most Rev. John Healy, D.D., " Maynooth College." 



MONGEVLIN CASTLE 

THIS castle is situated on the banks of the Foyle where 
it narrows inland, somewhat over a mile south of Saint 
Johnstown and seven miles from the City of Londonderry. 

Only the keep now remains, but during the last century 
the walls of the courtyard which lay between the Foyle 
and the fortress were still standing-, and over the arch of 
the gateway was a small stone engraved with the initials 
" I.S.E.S.T." and the date 1619. This has, however, now 
disappeared. Another inscribed stone bears the fol- 
lowing: "The Hon. Elizabeth Hamilton, daughter of 
John Lord Culpeper, and widow of Colonel James 
Hamilton (who lost his life at sea in Spain, in the service 
of his king and country), purchased this manor, and 
annexed it to the opposite estate of the family, which 
paternal estate itself has improved by her prudent 
management to nearly the yearly income of the dower 
she received thereout. She has also settled her younger 
son, William Hamilton, Esq., in an estate acquired in 
England, of nearly equal value in the purchase to this, 
and given every one of her numerous offspring, descended 
from both branches, some considerable mark of her 
parental care. Her eldest son, James, Earl of Abercorn, 
and Viscount Strabane, hath caused this inscription to 
be placed here for the information of her posterity, 
Anno, 1/04." 

There are two incidents in the castle's history which are 
of particular interest. In the sixteenth century it was the 



312 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

chief residence of the beautiful " Ineen Dubh," daughter 
of Macdonnell, Lord of the Isles, and mother of the 
famous Red Hugh O'Donnell, Chief of Tyrconnell. 

It was said of her that she was " excelling in all the 
qualities that become a woman, yet possessing the heart of 
a hero, and the soul of a soldier." 

The State Paper recording her possession is as follows : 
" From Cul-Mac-Tryan runs a bogg three myles in length 
to the side of Lough Foyle in the midst of the bog is a 
standing loughe called Bunaber here at Bunaber dwells 
O'Donnell's mother (Ineen Dubh M'Donnell). Three 
miles above Cargan stands a fort called McGevyvelin 
(Mongivlin) upon the river of Lough Foyle O'Donnell's 
mother's chief house." 

The fortress is mentioned in 1619 in Captain Pynnar's 
Survey of the Escheated Counties of Ulster in the fol- 
lowing manner : " Sir John Stewart hath 3,000 acres 
called Cashell Hetin and Littergull. Upon this propor- 
tion there is built, at Magevlin, a very strong castle, with a 
flanker at each corner." 

James II. was the guest of Archdeacon Hamilton at 
Mongevlin during the siege of Deny. From there he sent 
proposals of surrender to the garrison by his host, which 
were rejected. 

A sad incident occurred in connection with the castle 
last century. A servant lad being employed by the owner 
of the time was so terrified by the ghost stories he heard 
in connection with the building that he left his situation 
and went home. His friends persuaded him to return, but 
the matter so preyed upon his mind that he shortly after 
hanged himself. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

"The Donegal Highlands." 

J. A. H., " Mongevlin Castle," in Dublin Penny 



MONKSTOWN CASTLE, COUXTY 
CORK 

SITUATED at the \vestern extremity of Cork Harbour, in 
the Barony of Kerricurrihy, is the now ruined castle of 
Monkstown. The name is derived from the Monastery 
Legan, belonging to the Benedictine Monks, which was 
formerly established here, it being a cell of Bath Abbey. 

The castle consists of a quadrangular building, flanked 
by four square towers, having machicolatecl defences 
projecting from their angles. The windows are in excel- 
lent preservation, being of square Tudor style, divided 
by strong stone mullions, with horizontal weather cornices. 
The moulding of the door displays excellent workmanship. 

The estate belonged to the Archdeacons, who changed 
their name to MacOdo, or Cody. 

The castle was erected in 1636 by Anastasia Archdeacon, 
nee Gould, who intended it as a pleasant surprise for her 
husband, who was a naval officer, and away on a voyage 
at the time. 

Tradition says that it only cost the thrifty lady a groat. 
At first she found that the builders objected to go to so 
out-of-the-way a situation, as provisions were difficult to 
procure. Nothing daunted by such an excuse the lady 
offered to supply the workmen with provisions at the 
ordinary retail rate. This she did, but as she purchased 
her goods at wholesale prices she found when she came 
to balance her accounts that she was only 4d. out of 
pocket, 



314 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The castle was erected in a twelvemonth and a day, and 
the date 1636 appears on one of the mantelpieces. 

Smith states that the fortress was originally styled Castle 
Mahon or O'Mahony's Castle, and in an ancient MS. 
document (probably now in the possession of Captain 
Shaw, late of the London Fire Brigade) it is described as 
being "remade" at the above date, so that it may occupy 
the site of an older stronghold. 

The following interesting extracts are taken from the 
manuscript alluded to, which has been preserved in the 
Shaw family, they having at one time leased the castle : 
" A.D. 1636, Monkstown Castle and court were remade. 
Reader, you are to observe that it was not John Arch- 
deacon, but his wife, Anastatia Gould, who built the four 
castles of Monkstown, and the court, in his absence, as he 
was from home. On his return he did not like the building, 
and said that a building near a harbour was a building of 
sedition, which, alas ! turned out so." 

" A.D. 1660. Archdeacon died, as when Cromwell 
came to Ireland he was deprived of his castle, lands, &c., 
but not his life, which they did not covet." 

In 1612 the wardship of the son of the late John Arch- 
deacon, of Monkstown, was given to Sir John Jephson 
Knt., and it was this ward's wife who afterwards built 
the castle. 

He died in 1660, and both he and his wife are buried in 
the disused graveyard of Teampul Oen Bryn, west of the 
castle. Upon his tomb appears a long Latin inscription 
which, among other things, states that " Here lies the 
body of that most noble man, John Archdeacon." 

Colonel Hunks, one of the three deputed to execute the 
death warrant of Charles I., was granted the lands of 
Monkstown by the Commonwealth before the demise of 
John Archdeacon, who lost his estate on account of loyalty 
to the Stewarts. Hunks sold it to Primate Boyle, brother 
of the Earl of Cork, for 400. 



MONKSTOWN CASTLE, COUNTY CORK 315 

But it evidently returned to the Archdeacon family 
upon the Restoration, for it was again confiscated in 1688 
on account of the family's loyalty to King James. 

It then passed again into the hands of the Boyles, and 
through two granddaughters of the Primate it descended 
to the present owners, the Lords De Vesci and Longford. 

In 1700 Dive Dowries writes: "Mr. O'Callaghan, a 
Protestant, lives in Monkstown, in a good square castle 
with flankers." 

Later in this century it was rented by the Government 
as a barrack. 

Lord De Yesci leased the castle to Bernard Shaw in 
1 86 1. 

AFT 1 1 OR i TI RS Coxsr I.TK i >. 

Smith, " Countv and City of Cork." 

Gibson, " History of Cork." 

J. YVindcle, " Historical Notices of City of Cork," <S:c. 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 



PORTUMNA CASTLE 

THERE have been three consecutive castles at Portumna, 
which is situated in the Barony of Longford, Co. Galway. 
The town stands at the head of Lough Derg, about eleven 
miles west of Birr. The name signifies " the bank of the 
oak." 

The territory formerly belonged to the O'Maddens, and 
was included in the grant to De Burgo 1226. 

Soon after this the first castle was erected close to the 
River Shannon. The ruins were removed some years ago, 
but its position can still be traced. 

The second fortress, which was an imposing castellated 
building of the Tudor period, was burnt in 1826. The 
chief apartments were the great hall, handsome state 
drawing-room, and library a beautiful long room in the 
upper store}*. They were all complete!}* destroyed, only 
the walls being left. 

Some of the out-offices were fitted up as a residence for 
the Dowager Countess of Clanricard shortly afterwards. 

Since then the Earl of Clanricard has erected a magnifi- 
cent modern residence in the demesne, but on a different 
site. 

The manor passed, by the marriage of Elizabeth, 
daughter of William de Burgo, Earl of Ulster, to Lionel, 
Duke of Clarence, through whom it passed to the 
Mortimers^ and later to the Earls of Clanricard. 

In 1582 it was held by Ulick Burke, Earl of Clanricard, 



i'ORTtJMNA CASTLE 31; 

to whom 1'ortumna and the earldom were confirmed, as 
his brother John disputed his right. 

In 1608 it was granted to the Earl, with other houses, 
to be held by knight's service in capitc. 

The Earl of Strafford held a council in the castle in 1634 
to establish the King's title in Connaught. The jury, 
however, negatived the matter, whereupon the Earl arrested 
them and the sheriff, and sent them prisoners to Dublin. 

In 1641, Ulic, 5th Earl of Clanricard, was at Portumna 
upon the breaking out of hostilities. He fortified the 
castle and proceeded to Galway, of which city he was 
governor. He used every effort to maintain peace, and in 
1650 was appointed Lord Deputy in place of Ormoncl. 
At this time he made Portumna his chief place of 
residence. 

In 1659 General Ludlow laid siege to the fortress. 

In the struggle between James and William it was 
garrisoned for James, but surrendered to Brigadier-General 
Eppinger, who, with one thousand two hundred horse and 
dragoons, arrived to reduce it. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

HardinKin, " History of Galway/' 

State Papers. 

Lewis, "Topographical Dictionary of Ireland." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

Carew MSS. 

MS. Ordnance Survey. 



ROSCOMMON CASTLE 

IN the Barony of South Ballintobber, County Roscommon, 
seventy-five miles west-by-north of Dublin, stands the now 
ruined fortress of Roscommon. Joyce says the name 
signifies " Coman's wood," from St. Comas, who founded 
a monastery there about the year 746, but O'Donovan 
traces its derivation from " crooked stick." 

The plan of the castle consists of a quadrangular space 
enclosed by curtain walls flanked at the angles by towers 
rounded on the outside. The whole measures about 223 
feet in length and 173 in breadth. On the east side the 
entrance, under a pointed arch, was also protected by 
two towers, which were connected by a rectangular building 
inside that probably contained the state rooms. 

The lower storeys of the towers were vaulted, although 
some of them are now broken. The upper floors have 
larger windows, and also the remains of fireplaces. Most 
of the windows contain four lights, but some have 
Elizabethan mullions. 

The north-west tower has a winding stair, which leads 
to the top of the curtain wall. On the western side of the 
stronghold is a small rectangular tower, which contained a 
little entrance. 

There is now no trace of the moat, but a few remains of 
earth outworks are visible. 

On the east is a long enclosure surrounded by walls and 
flanked by bastions, which is known as the orchard, 
although at present it contains no trees. 

The north and south walls of the castle, which had been 
318 



ROSCOMMON CASTLE 319 

broken down, have been again raised for farming purposes. 
The inside of the walls exhibit traces of blasting. The 
castle was built of blue limestone, and much of the stone 
has been used elsewhere. 

Weld considers it likely that the fortress was built from 
an English plan, and remarks on the apparent absence of 
patching, it all seeming to date from the same period. 

Robert d'Ufford, Lord Justice of Ireland, began to erect 
the castle in 1268, while Hugh, King of Connaught, was 
too ill to prevent such encroachment on his territory. 
Some authorities state a fortress existed here prior to this 
time. During 1270-72 there are numerous accounts of 
payments for building and fortifying the stronghold. 

In 1275-76 is an entry of payment to Brother Maurice, 
Bishop of Elphin, for the site that had been used, and 
which appears to have been Church property. 

The castle is said to have been razed by O'Conor in 
12/2, but the word " broken " used in the Book of Howth 
seems to be nearer the truth, as four years later the Irish 
again seized it by scaling ladders and overthrew the 
English garrison. 

In Weld's Statistical Survey he gives an amusing 
account of the contradictions which obscure the early 
history of the stronghold, and from which it appears 
impossible to gather the true facts at this distant period. 

In 1277 Sir Robert d'Ufford was again Lord Juctice, 
and with Thomas de Clare, Maurice Fitz-Maurice and all 
their forces was hemmed in by the Irish in the Slievebawn 
Mountains. They were only released on the condition that 
Roscommon Castle was surrendered to the O'Conors. 

It is also chronicled that Hugh O'Conor destroyed it in 
this year and that it was rebuilt by Maurice Fitz-Maurice. 

At any rate it seems again to have been in English 
possession in 1282-83, as there are entries regarding pay- 
merit for its fortifications, and a grant to the Prior and 
Convent of St. Coman of a right to water their animals for 



320 CASTLKS Ol' IRELAND 

ever at the lake under the castle. This sheet of water, 
which was called Loch-na-nean, or "the lake of birds," has 
now entirely disappeared. 

The names of numerous constables of the castle are 
mentioned in the State Documents. 

In 1290 the castle was garrisoned by Welshmen, and the 
townspeople were in great distress because of the con- 
stables and bailiffs preying upon them. The King issued 
an order that nothing must be taken without consent and 
payment. 

There was a long trial in 1292 of William de Prene, a 
carpenter in charge of works at Roscommon Castle, who 
was accused of various frauds in connection with his 
contract. 

A very interesting account of repairs is recorded in 1304 
which gives a fair idea of the extent of the fortress. An 
artilleryman was paid for repairing war engines, and the 
well was enclosed by a wall 3 feet thick. It was 5 feet 
across and 32 feet deep, with a wooden cover. Three 
drawbridges and two portcullisses are also mentioned. 
The postern was closed with masonry 7 feet thick. The 
step of the hall repaired, and the tower near it vaulted 
with two arches. Also St. Bridget's well was drained into 
the lake. 

Somewhere about this time Felim O'Conor is said to 
have laid low the castle, while in 1341 his son Hugh was 
taken prisoner by the King of Connaught and imprisoned 
in the stronghold, but was released for a ransom the 
following year. 

Roderic O'Conor occupied the castle in 1375. 

While in possession of the O'Conors it was a constant 
source of dispute between O'Conor Don and O'Conor Roe. 
In 1409, being in the former's possession, it was besieged 
by the latter, but the garrison was relieved by Brian 
O'Conor Sligo, who managed to get provisions into the 
fortress. 



ROSCOMMOX CASTLE 321 

Rory O'Conor died there in 1453. Tadhg O'Conor was 
treacherously killed by his own people in 14/6, and they 
took the castle of Roscommon, but did not keep it long. 

In 1499 the Earl of Kildare led his forces into Con- 
naught, dislodged O'Conor Roe and installed O'Conor 
Don. In 1512 the Earl of Kildare again took the fortress, 
and this time he garrisoned it with his own warders. It, 
however, immediately reverted to the O'Conors, and 
remained with them until 1 566, when it was taken for 
Queen Elizabeth. 

It had been granted to M'William Bourke in 1544, but 
as he would have had to drive out the occupiers, it is not 
to be wondered at that he never took possession. 

It was restored by the O'Conor Don, and Sir Thomas 
L'Estrange made constable in 1569. The O'Conor Roe, 
having a spite against the constable, attacked and burned 
the castle in 1573, arid L'Estrange claimed compensation 
to the amount of .,1,000. 

Sir Henry Sydney lodged a night in the castle in 1576, 
and complained of having no cheer. The O'Conor Don 
visited him at this time. 

Sir Nicholas Maltbie, to whom the castle was leased in 
1577, asked to be made Seneschal of Roscommon in 1580 
as compensation for rebuilding the fortress. 

Captain Brabazon, Governor of Connaught, summoned a 
meeting of the chiefs in the castle in 1582. It was held in 
the " Tower of the Narrow Passages," and the joistings 
giving way the whole meeting, including the Governor, was 
precipitated to the bottom. Chief O'Elanagan died from 
the fall. 

After this the English constable was murdered, and Sir 
Henry Sydney left a garrison in the castle. 

Sir Nicholas Malbie died in 1584, and the castle 
remained in his family's possession for some years after- 
wards. In 1609 Lady Sydley, widow of Henry Malby, Esq., 
asked allowance for the repairs of the castles of Roscommon 



322 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

and Longford, both of which she rented from the Crown. 
Roscommon had been ruined by various garrisons which 
had been placed there by Sir John Norris and others. 

One of the charges against the northern Earls was their 
intention to seize Roscommon Castle amongst others. 

The garrison made a brave defence against the Irish in 
1642. The castle was chiefly defended by Scotch warders. 
It is quaintly noted that at the beginning of these "com- 
motions " it had belonged to Lord Grandesson. 

Three years later General Preston arrived and laid siege 
to it, opening fire on both town and castle. 

On the ninth day of the siege the garrison offered to 
make honourable terms, which were accepted. The same 
day the besieging party had a sharp encounter with a 
relieving force, who were, however, defeated, and the castle 
surrendered. Captain Leicester was left in command. 

It remained in the possession of the Irish forces until 
1652, when it was delivered on articles to Commissary- 
General Reynolds, of the Parliamentary troops, by 
Captain Daly. 

It is probable that it was demolished at this time. 
Tradition states it was burned by fugitive Irish after the 
battle of Aughrim, and some blackened joists are pointed 
out in corroboration. 

It is now leased to a farmer by the Earl of Essex. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Weld, "Statistical Survey of County Roscommon." 
O'Conor Don, " O'Conors of Connaught.'' 
Meehan, " Irish Franciscan Monasteries." 
Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 
State Documents. 
State Papers. 

Carew MSS., including Book of Howth. 
Parliamentary Gazetteer. 
MS. Ordnance Survey. 

Murphy, "The Castle of Roscommon," in Journal of Royal 
Society of Antiquaries, Ireland. 



XOSS CASTLE 

" Its embers smouldering here and there, 

Unfed, the civil war-flame dies ; 
But still defiant on the air, 

O'er Rosse the green flag proudly flies. 

' 'Till Birnam wood meets Dunsinane,' 

Macbeth before no foe shall quail, 
And Rosse may all assaults disdain, 

''Till on Lough Loin strange ship shall sail.'" 

A. B. ROWAX . 

THIS castle is situated on what is now known as the Island 
of Ross, on the east shore of Lough Lenc, or the Lower 
Lake of Killarney, about a mile and three-quarters south 
of the town. 

The island has been artificially formed by cutting across 
the peninsula or ros on which the fortress is built and from 
which it takes its name. 

The channel, which is flooded by the waters of the lake, 
is crossed by a bridge, although it is usually dry during 
the summer months. 

This bridge was formerly protected by a guard house 
and gates, which were closed every night, sentinels being 
posted at the entrance when the castle was garrisoned in 
later times. 

The present ruins consist of a keep, with the remains of 
the surrounding ba\vn wall, which was flanked by semi- 
circular towers at the corners. A spiral stone stair leads 



326 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

to the top of the keep, with doorways opening at the 
various floors. 

The fortress is based on a limestone rock, and sustained 
on the land side by a buttress of masonry. 

The peninsula contains 158 acres, and copper mines 
were opened on it in 1804, which were worked for four 
years, in which time ,80,000 worth of ore was extracted. 
Water getting in stopped further work. It was clearly 
proved that the mines had been worked many centuries 
before, and a number of stone implements, locally called 
" Danes' hammers," have been found on the island. 

The castle is supposed to have been built towards the 
close of the fourteenth century by the family of O'Dono- 
ghue-Ross, who added the appellation of their home to 
distinguish them from the family of O'Donoghue-More. 

A modern barrack capable of holding some two hundred 
men and officers was erected against the keep, but when it 
ceased to be used Lord Kenmare had the unsightly 
erection removed. 

There is a legend regarding a great and wise Prince 
O'Donoghue who possessed the secret of eternal youth, 
and under whose rule the land prospered greatly. It is 
related how that during a splendid feast at Ross Castle 
he rose up amongst the company and made a prophetic 
oration, recounting accurately all that the future years 
would bring. In the midst of speaking he walked over 
to a window (which is still shown) and through it he 
passed out over the lake. Upon nearing the centre he 
turned round and waved his hand in farewell to those 
behind, and, the waters opening, he disappeared beneath 
them. 

On May morning he is said to rise from his watery 
grave and ride over the lake on a white steed, surrounded 
by beautiful women and youths. His appearance is looked 
upon as a sign of a bountiful harvest. 

It is also related how a young maiden imagining herself 



ROSS CASTLE 327 

in love with the phantom prince, cast herself into the lake 
on a May morning and was drowned. 

The O'Donoghues were succeeded at Ross by the 
M'Carthy Mores, through whom the castle passed in 1588 
to Sir Valentine Browne, ancestor to the present house of 
Ken mare. 

In 1651 Lord Muskerry was guardian to his nephew 
Sir Valentine Browne, who was then a minor of about 
twelve years old. Hence it was that after his defeat bv 
the Parliamentary forces at Knockniclashy on the 5th of 
July he retired with his army, numbering some one 
thousand five hundred men, to Ross. 

Ludlow, accompanied by Lord Broghill and Sir Hardress 
Waller, followed with four thousand horse and two 
thousand foot. 

Lord Muskerry was the last Royalist commander in 
arms, and his submission was a matter of great moment. 

Ludlow reports that the castle was only accessible by 
the causeway which the besieged had fortified, being 
otherwise surrounded by water and bog. 

Finding that this made the reduction of the fortress a 
matter of difficulty, and probably hearing of the tradition 
which stated Ross Castle could not fall until a ship should 
sail on the lake, Ludlow asked for a small fleet of boats 
to be prepared for transport at Kinsale. 

In the meantime he found that the besieged were 
obtaining supplies through the thick woods surrounding 
the island. A force of two thousand foot were, therefore, 
despatched to clear the thickets. Some of the enemy 
were killed, some taken prisoners, and the rest saved 
themselves "by their good footmanship." 

The rest of Ludlow's forces were employed in fortifying 
the peninsular so that a few men could keep the besieged 
in, while a large company was despatched to Killorgan, on 
Castlemain Bay, to receive the boats and supplies. 

The preparation for the expedition was undertaken by 



328 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

the Rev. Dr. Jones, and the command was given to Captain 
Chudleigh. 

The vessels were sent in pieces, so that the workmen 
who accompanied them could put them together in a few 
days. Two pinnaces carrying ordnance, and capable of 
holding fifty (or Ludlow says a hundred and fifty) men, 
were forwarded so as to be ready for use in two days. 
Also five or six boats to hold fifty men each, and material 
to make more. 

Great has been the controversy as to what route was 
followed in conveying these vessels to Killarney. The 
River Laune, which drains the lakes, is not navigable 
above the place where Ludlow's force was to receive the 
goods. 

Tradition asserts that they were conveyed by the 
mountain road, and in Ware's Annals it is recorded that 
a ship was " carried over the mountains." On the other 
hand, Smith distinctly says they were "brought up by 
the River Lane, by strength of men's hands." He also 
relates how a recent sexton of Swords, called Hopkins 
(who had died at the age of 115), had been one of those 
who " assisted in drawing the above-mentioned vessel into 
the lake." It is, therefore, likely that Smith's informant on 
the matter had received the correct impression from an 
eye witness. 

On Captain Chudleigh's tomb at St. Multon's, Kinsale, 
the fact is recorded of his having constructed a ship to sail 
on land for the reduction of Ross. 

Some naval men are said to have drawn a vessel up the 
Laune in later years. 

It is on the whole most likely that the hulls of the 
pinnaces were brought up by the river bed, while the 
lighter craft were conveyed by road. At any rate the 
transport and preparation occupied only the short period 
of four days, at the end of which time the terrified garrison 
perceived a warship being rowed upon the lake, 



ROSS CASTLE 329 

It is not unlikely that pressure was put on Lord Mus- 
kerry by his superstitious garrison, for no sooner had the 
vessel appeared than he notified to Ludlo\v that he was 
willing to treat. 

Commissioners were appointed on both sides, and after 
a fortnight spent in debating the terms the treaty of Ross 
was signed. Lord Muskerry's son and Sir Daniel O'Brien 
were delivered as hostages. 

Fair terms were granted to the Royalist Army, and 
five thousand horse and foot laid down their arms. 

For a long time Ross Castle gave rank and emolument 
to a governor. One of these owed his position to the 
confusion of names between New Ross, Count}' Wexford, 
and the Ross of Killarney, for having rendered valuable 
service at the former during the rebellion of 1/98, the 
governorship of the latter becoming vacant he was at 
once appointed. 

Al'THORITIKS COXSn.TED. 

M. F. Cusack, " History of Kerry." 
I. Weld, "Illustrations of Killaniey." 
|. Savage, " Picturesque Ireland." 
C. Smith. "State of County Kerry." 
J. Cook, " Murray's Handbook for Ireland." 
Mr. and Mrs. Hall, " Ireland." 
Parliamentary (ia/etteer. 

Proceedings of Royal Society of Antiquaries of In-hind. 
J. Prendergast, " Surrender of Ross Castle"; A. I>. Rowan, Xotes 
on same, 'Ton run I of K'ilkciinv ArcJifi'ologicul Society. 



ROSSCLOGHER CASTLE 

THE shores of Lough Melvin comprise part of Leitrim, 
Fermanagh and Donegal. The lake is about six miles 
long and a mile and a half at its greatest width. The 
castle of Rossclogher is situated on an artificial island to the 
south, near the Leitrim shore, and it gives its name to the 
Barony of Rossclogher in that county. 

The Four Masters record the miraculous formation of the 
lake in 4694 B.C., while during the preparation of the grave 
of Melghe Molbhthach the waters gushed forth. He had 
been King of Ireland for fourteen years and was killed in 
battle. The lake was then called Lough Melghe, from which 
comes the modern Melvin. 

The castle belonged to the M'Clancys, who were chiefs 
of Dartraigh in 1241 according to the Irish annals. They 
were a subordinate sept to the O'Rourkes and the name 
is variously spelt Glannaghie, M'Glannough, M'Glanna, 
M'Glanathie, M'Glanchie, Maglanshie, &c. 

The lake fortress of Rossclogher was built by one of 
this family before the reign of Henry VIII., but the exact 
date is unknown. 

It is interesting to note that the island next it, to the 
east, is called Inisheher (Inis Siar), meaning western island, 
having evidently received its name long before the founda- 
tions of the castle were laid, which at the present time 
form the most western land in the lake. 

The structure upon which the fortress is built is like that 
of the Hag's Castle in Lough Mask, and Cloughoghter 



ROSSCLOGHER CASTLE 331 

Castle in Cavan. It consists of a foundation of heavy 
stones laid in the lake and filled in with smaller stones and 
earth so as to form an island. 

The castle consists of a circular tower surrounded by a 
wall about five feet in height. It is built of freestone taken 
from the mainland near, cemented together with lime and 
coarse gravel. The walls, which are very thick, were 
coated outside with rough cast, which is unusual in the 
ancient buildings of the neighbourhood. On the side 
nearest the land are the ruins of a bastion with holes for 
musketry. The water is very deep between the fortress 
and the land, which is about 100 yards distant. 

On the mainland opposite the stronghold are the remains 
of earthworks which w^ould seem to have been formed by 
some attacking party possessing military skill. On a hill 
above this is situated the ancient " cattle-booley " of the 
MacClancy clan. It is a circular enclosure of earth, faced 
with stone, and is about 220 feet in circumference. 

The ruins of a church are also on the mainland, within 
hailing distance of the castle. 

The Four Masters record a night attack made by the 
O'Rourks in 1421, by which they took MacClancy Oge 
prisoner, and became possessed of " Lough Melvin and its 
castle." The attack, however, is said to have been made on 
the island of Inisheen, in consequence of the guards of the 
lake giving up the boats to the attackers. It was on this 
island the MacClancy 's wooden crannog was situated, and 
its plundering again in 1455 by Maguire is recorded. 

In 1588 three ships belonging to the Spanish Armada 
were wrecked on Streedagh Strand. 

In one of these was Captain Cuellar, whose graphic 
narrative of his adventures in Ireland, when he had escaped 
with his life from the sea, have been published of recent 
years. 

After various wanderings, sufferings and ill-treatment in 
the neighbourhood, he met a priest who directed him, in 



332 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

Latin, to a castle six leagues off. "It was very strong, 
and belonged to a savage gentleman, a very brave soldier 
and great enemy of the Queen of England and of her 
affairs, a man who had never cared to obey her or pay 
tribute, attending only to his mountains, which made it 
strong." 

On the road he fell in with a blacksmith who forced him 
to work at his forge until the same clergyman, passing that 
way, promised to ask the chief to send an escort for him. 

The following day MacClancy despatched four of his 
own people and a Spanish soldier to fetch him. He states 
they were much grieved at his sore state and assisted him 
in every way, and he adds : " I remained there three 
months, acting as a real savage like themselves." 

He describes his hostess as " beautiful in the extreme," 
and very kind to him. One day while sitting with her and 
some of her women friends he began to tell their fortunes 
by palmistry, and " to say to them a hundred thousand 
absurdities." Soon this got abroad, with the result that 
hundreds of people flocked to him to have their hands told. 
At length he said he would have to leave, and then 
MacClancy ordered that no one should molest him in 
future. 

While Captain Cuellar was thus spending his time at 
Lough Melvin, news arrived that the Lord Deputy, 
Fitxwilliam, had marched from Dublin with a great force, 
and was hanging all the Spaniards he could find and 
punishing those who had succoured them. 

MacClancy (Cuellar calls him Manglana) decided to fly 
to the mountains with his people, most likely by a bridle- 
path still to be traced from the " cattle-booley." It was 
two feet wide, and the paving was enclosed by a kerb. 
He asked Cuellar and eight other Spaniards what they 
wished to do. After a conference they offered to defend 
the castle against the Lord Deputy. MacClancy was 
delighted, and at once made all provision. They then 



ROSSCLOGHKR CASTLE 333 

retired to the castle, taking with them the church valuables, 
three or four boat-loads of stones, six muskets, six cross- 
bows, and other arms. 

Captain Cuellar describes the stronghold thus : " The 
castle is very strong, and very difficult to take if they do 
not (even though they should) attack it with artillery, for 
it is founded in a lake of very deep water which is more 
than a league wide at some parts, and three or four leagues 
long, and has an outlet to the sea ; and, besides, with the 
rise of spring tides it is not possible to enter it, for which 
reason the castle could not be taken by water nor by the 
shore of the land that is nearest to it. Neither could injury 
be done it, because (for) a league round the town, which is 
established on the mainland, it is marsh)', breast-deep, so 
that even the inhabitants (natives) could not get to it except 
by paths." 

As the Spanish captain never mentions the name of the 
fortress, its identification with Rossclogher has been called 
in question, chiefly because the measurements are much 
greater than those of Lough Melvin (a league equalling 
3*66 miles), but all the distances in the narrative are greatly 
overstated. Again, Lough Melvin has not been open to 
the sea within the historic period. A map, however, of 
1609 in the British Museum represents the river which 
drains it as being nearly as wide as the Krne, and we do 
not read that Cuellar personally explored its outlet. 

In all other matters the castle accurately answers to his 
description, and no other building has ever been put 
forward as the probable scene of the siege. 

When the Lord Deputy appeared upon the shore (with, 
Cuellar says, one thousand eight hundred men) he could 
not get nearer than a mile and a half on account of the 
marshy ground. From this it would seem that he arrived 
at the point of Rossfriar on the north-west shore of the 
lough. He then hanged two Spaniards as a warning, and 
demanded by a trumpeter the surrender of the castle, 



334 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

promising the garrison a free pass to Spain. This they 
pretended not to understand. 

The siege lasted seventeen days, when a great snowstorm 
obliged the Deputy to return south. 

Upon this episode the State Papers are silent ; the 
Lord Deputy merely giving the following account of his 
northern expedition. " Eirst, therefore, it may please your 
lordships, I undertook the journey the 4th November, and 
finished the same the 23rd of this instant, December, being 
seven weeks and one day, returning without loss of any 
one of Her Majesty's army." 

When the English forces had retired MacClancy returned 
in great delight and feted the Spaniards. He offered his 
sister to Cuellar in marriage, but this was declined. The 
chief decided to keep the foreigners as his guard, by force 
if necessary, but they hearing this left secretly. After 
much hardship Cuellar eventually crossed to Scotland from 
Dunluce, and from thence to Antwerp. 

In 1590 MacClancy's death is officially recorded as 
follows : " M'Glannaghe ran for a lough which was near, 
and tried to save himself by swimming, but a shot broke 
his arm, and a gallowglass brought him ashore. He was 
the best killed man in Connaught a long time. He was 
the most barbarous creature in Ireland, and had always 
100 knaves about him. He would never come before any 
officer. His country extended from Grange beyond Sligo 
till you come to Ballyshannon. He was O'Rourke's right 
hand. He had some 14 Spaniards, some of whom were 
taken alive." 

Thus in trying to reach Rossclogher fortress MacClancy 
lost his life, his head being exhibited in triumph. 

The estates of the sept were forfeited in 1641, and the 
island fortress now belongs to St. George Robert Johnston, 
Esq., of Kinlough House, the village of Kinlough being near 
the ruins. 

Upon approaching Lough Melvin from one direction at 



ROSSCLOGHER CASTLK 335 

about a mile distant the castle of Rossclogher bears a most 
remarkable resemblance to a ship in full sail upon the 
lake. 



H. Allingham, "Captain Cuellar's Adventures in Coniiaught and 
Ulster," with Translation of Narrative, by R. Crawford. 

Donovan, " Annals of the Four Masters." 

O'Reilly, " Remarks on Captain Cuellar's Narrative," in Proceedings 
of Roval Irish Acadcmv. 



SHANE'S CASTLE 

" In th' historic pages of Erin's green isle 

How bright shines the name of old Phelim the brave, 

Who lived where the groves of Shane's Castle now smile, 

And Neagh's crystal waters the green meadows lave." 

J. S. M. C. 

THE ancient name of this fortress was Edan-dubh-Cairrge, 
meaning " the front or brow of the black rock." 

It is situated near the village of Randalstown, about two 
miles and a quarter north-west of Antrim. The present 
demesne, which extends for two miles along the northern 
shore of Lough Neagh, is bisected by the river Main. 

The castle has not been inhabited since it was burnt 
down on the I5th of May, 1816. A large addition was 
being erected at the time, and it as well as the older build- 
ings were all consumed. Only the beautiful conservatory 
and the fortified terrace escaped uninjured. Several 
turrets and towers still stand to indicate its former extent 
and grandeur. 

A passage about a hundred yards in length runs under- 
ground from the castle to the adjacent graveyard, and was 
the servants' entrance to the mansion. Connected with 
this are great vaults which were built at the same time as 
the conservatory and the rooms near, so as to raise the 
addition above the level of the Lough, and give the building 
a better frontage. 

An old safe is still to be seen in one of the castle walls, 
and not far from it a curious figure-head, supposed by 



If! >? 




SHANE'S CASTLE 339 

some to have been brought from the East and to belong to 
a much earlier date than the ruins among which it stands. 
Tradition states that when it falls the family of O'Neill 
will come to an end. 

It is recorded that in 1490 Edan-dubh-Cairrge, the castle 
of Niale, the son of Con, son of Hugh Boy, was taken and 
demolished by Eelim, grandson of Niale Boy. It is 
probable that the present ruins are the remains of a castle 
which was erected in the sixteenth century upon the site 
of an older fortress, though the exact date of building is 
uncertain. 

Edenduffcarrick belonged to the O'Neills of Clandaboy, 
and a younger branch of the great Tyrone family. 

They were descendants of Hugh O'Neill, surnamed 
buide or boy yellow-haired, from which fact the district 
got its name. 

In Queen Elizabeth's reign Sir Brian MacPhelim O'Neill 
usurped the O'Neill estates with the help of the English, 
but they were shortly afterwards confiscated and bestowed 
by the Crown on Sir Thomas Smith. 

In 1573 there is a memorandum by Secretary Smith 
offering to give up to the Earl of Essex upon certain 
conditions " Belfast, Massareen, Castle Mowbray alias 
Eden Doucarg (now Edenduffcarrick or Shane's castle, in 
the county of Antrim) and Castle Toome." 

After the treacherous seizing and execution of Sir 
Brian in 1574 a fierce struggle for possession of Clandaboy 
began between his son Shane MacBrian and a cousin, Neal 
Oge. In 1583 Captain Thomas Norreys captured the 
castle of Edenduffcarrick from Hugh Oge and handed it 
over to Shane as Captain of Lower Clandaboy. 

A writer about 1586, describing Antrim, states that 
Edenduffcarrig and Belfast were the only wardable castles 
at that time. 

In 1 588-89 Lower Clandaboy was divided between Shane 
M'Brian M'Felim O'Neill, and Neale M'Hue, son of Hue 



340 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

M'Felim. The latter was granted the castle with a fourth 
of the country and followers, but as he was unable to 
provide the pledges required for the safe delivery of the 
castle and the payment of rent, he was imprisoned in 
Dublin Castle until he could find them. In the meantime 
his men garrisoned EdendufTcarrick. 

Shane M'Brian O'Neill endeavoured to get possession of 
North Clandaboy in 1591 for himself and his heirs, and 
the Government received warning that it would be best for 
them to keep Shane's Castle in their own hands, especially 
as it could be used to guard the fisheries of Lough Neagh, 
where a " civil English plantation " might be formed. 

The same year Shane and his cousin Neale agreed to 
submit to arbitration regarding the division of North 
Clandaboy. Commissioners were, therefore, appointed 
by the Lord Deputy, and Shane's Castle was reserved 
to the Crown according to advice. 

The Earl of Tyrone formed a camp near the castle in 
1 593-94, and the Sheriff of Antrim appealed to the Lord 
Deputy for a guard to be put in Edenduffcarrick, saying 
that otherwise the country was unprotected, and that it " is 
the only mark that these fellows shoot at." 

After this the castle seems to have been allowed to fall 
into decay, for in 1596 Mr. Francis Shane, discoursing 
about the rebellion in Ulster, states that upon the edge of 
Lough Neagh "standeth a ruinated pile called Edendow- 
carrick," which being made wardable could be converted 
into a store for provisioning Blackwater and Coleraine in 
case of sea storms. 

Later it was evidently taken possession of by Shane 
M'Brian O'Neill, who had joined with his great namesake 
and kinsman, the Earl of Tyrone, for in 1597 Sir John 
Chichester, with the help of Neale M'Haghe (the other 
claimant to Clandaboy) took the castle from him. It was 
a somewhat unexpected victory, as Sir John did not at 
first intend the capture. He had divided his forces into 



SHANE'S CASTLE 341 

three companies of a hundred men each. One party he 
sent to seize some horses of the enemy, the second was 
detailed to harass the rebels, and the third, which he him- 
self commanded, was intended to prevent a sally from the 
castle. The garrison did make an attempt to issue forth, 
and he presently came up " pell mell with them," and 
entered the bawn. 

After two assaults the English came so near that they 
set the building on fire. It was said to have contained 
large stores, and that its loss was a great bridle to the Earl 
of Tyrone. 

After this the chieftains of both the Clandaboys laid 
down their arms and gave hostages. 

The castle had not long been in Government hands when 
the warders, although well provisioned by the help of 
Shane M'Brian (now siding with the English), made a raid 
upon the country people, and carried off a number of 
horses. 

Neill M'Hugh M'Phelim, having escaped from prison, 
took up the people's cause and assaulted the castle. They 
broke the bawn and burned the door of the main keep, 
whereupon the garrison killed their prey in the cellar, and 
as it is reported, " by this wilful accident put the house in 
danger." 

A new door was ordered, and also a more plentiful stock 
of provisions for the garrison. 

In 1598 Sir Hugh O'Neill resided at Eclenduffcarrick, 
it having passed again out of the hands of the Government. 

In 1607 King James I. finally settled the castle and 
estate upon the descendants of Shane MacBrian O'Neill. 
It is most likely that the present name of Shane's Castle is 
derived from this man. Richard Dobbs uses this designa- 
tion in 1683, so that the popular belief that the name was 
altered by French John who came into possession in 1716 
is clearly erroneous. He was called " French " John 
because, being of a younger branch, he had made his own 



342 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

way in the world engaged in the wool trade abroad. When 
he came into possession of the estate he displayed in the 
castle hall the very wool-cards he had used in his poorer 
days to show he was not ashamed of his calling. It was 
he who built the family vault in the adjacent graveyard in 
1722. 

In 1798 the first Viscount O'Neill, who was then the 
family representative, rode into Antrim on the day of the 
battle of that town. He received a mortal wound from a 
pike in his side, and being conveyed by boat to Shane's 
Castle, he lingered for a fortnight. It is supposed that it 
was at his wife's instigation that he enlarged the castle 
demesne and removed the ancient village of Edenduff- 
carrick. 

A most interesting note from Mrs. Siddon's diary, 
mentioning her visit to the castle in 1783, is as follows : 
" When my Dublin engagement concluded I made a 
visit to Shane's Castle, the magnificent residence of Mr. 
and Mrs. O'Neill. I have not words to describe the beauty 
and splendour of this enchanting place, which, I am sorry 
to say, has since been destroyed by a tremendous fire. 
Here were often assembled the talent, and rank, and 
beauty of Ireland. Among the persons of the Leinster 
family whom I met here was poor Lord Edward Fitz- 
gerald, the most amiable, honourable, though misguided, 
youth I ever knew. The luxury of this establishment 
almost inspired the recollections of an Arabian Night's 
entertainment. Six or eight carriages, with a numerous 
throng of lords and ladies on horseback, began the day by 
making excursions around this terrestrial paradise, return- 
ing home just in time to dress for dinner. The table was 
served with a profusion and elegance to which I have never 
seen anything comparable. The sideboards were decorated 
with adequate magnificence, on which appeared immense 
silver flagons containing claret. A fine band of musicians 
played during the whole of the repast. They were 



SHANE'S CASTLE 343 

stationed in the corridors which led into a fine con- 
servatory, where we plucked our dessert from numerous 
trees of the most exquisite fruits. The foot of the con- 
servatory was washed by the waves of a superb lake, from 
which the cool and pleasant wind came to murmur in 
concert with the harmony from the corridor. The graces 
of the presiding genius, the lovely mistress of the mansion, 
seem to blend w r ith the whole scene." 

The great fire already alluded to occurred in 1816, and 
is supposed to have originated in a chimney where jack- 
daws were building. It quickly spread to the drawing- 
room, and nothing was saved except the family papers and 
plate. A most valuable library and many pictures were 
destroyed. 

The sky was crimson for miles round, and people 
flocked to all the adjacent hills to witness the magnificent 
sight 

The present family residence is about a quarter of a mile 
from the old castle. The owner, Lord O'Neill, is the 2nd 
Baron, the former title having become extinct in 1855. 

" The Rockery," formed from an ancient quarry and 
stocked with rare plants, is one of the attractions of the 
demesne. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Calendar of State Papers. 

Calendar of Carew MSS. 

G. Hill, " Macdonnells of Antrim." 

W. S. Smith, " Shane s Castle." 

Donovan, "Annals of the Four Masters." 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 

W. S. Smith, " Memories of '98 " ; G. Hill, " Shane's Castle " ; " Origin 
and Characteristics of the Population in the Counties of Down 
and Antrim," and Notes, all in Ulster your/nil of Ardurology. 



SWORDS CASTLE 

ABOUT seven miles from Dublin, on the chief highway to 
the North, is situated the town of Swords, Sword, Surd, or 
Swerdes, as it is variously termed in ancient manuscripts. 
From the earliest ages of Christianity the church founded 
by St. Columbkille, with its attendant offices and monas- 
tery, made the neighbourhood a powerful ecclesiastical 
centre ; so that, when in later years the church lands of 
Swords became joined to the see of Dublin, they formed 
no inconsiderable part of the Archbishop's revenue. 

In the Bull of Pope Alexander III. in 1179 to St. 
Laurence O'Toole, Archbishop of Dublin, confirming his 
archiepiscopal see, Sword is placed second on the list of 
churches in importance. 

Therefore it is not surprising that the Englishmen who 
succeeded O'Toole in the see of Dublin should have 
erected their country residence in a town, from the sur- 
rounding lands of which they derived so much of their 
income. 

The site for the castle or palace was chosen on the east 
bank of Swords River, and the area covered by the 
buildings was more extensive than is usual for a Norman 
fortress, while the defences were somewhat less, as we hear 
no mention, nor see any remains, of the keep, which forms 
so universal a feature of the chief baronial strongholds. 

Authorities place the date of building variously between 
1184 and 1282, which gives a somewhat wide margin, but 
its erection is most generally assigned to John Comyn, the 



SWORDS CASTLE 



345 



first English Archbishop of Dublin, who was elected at 
Evesham, 1 1 8 1 , and who was one of those to welcome 
Prince John at \Yaterford in 1 185. An inquisition of 1265 
finds that there was a constable of the castle in this 
Archbishop's time. 

The palace was built in castellated style, and the range 
of embattled walls flanked with towers is still complete. 
The warders' walk is yet easy to trace. Over the gateway 
were the apartments for the guard, and just below is still 




SWOKUS CASTLE. 



visible the bakehouse chimney, of which mention will be 
made later. 

Like so many of the castles of Leinster, Swords provided 
for years a convenient quarry for the neighbourhood, and 
what had once been corner stones of a palace went to 
support the thatched roofs of the surrounding cabins, so 
that few of the buildings which stood inside the battlements 
are now traceable. 

In the line of walls is a large window which once 



346 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

occupied the gable end of what is likely to have been the 
great hall. The mullions of this window, which remained 
intact until recently, were remarkable for being of red 
sandstone, which is unknown in the country. 

The situation of the chapel may still be discerned by 
the remnants of some of the stone carving which once 
adorned its sacred walls. 

In 1 192 Archbishop Comyn obtained a patent authorising 
him to hold an annual fair in his manor of Swords, and in 
1387 this privilege was confirmed to Robert de Wikeford. 

King Henry III. enlarged the possessions and added 
new privileges to the manor, which he granted to Henry 
de Loundres in 1216, on condition that he should build 
and maintain Castlekevin, near Glendalough, County 
Wicklow, to defend the pale in that quarter from the 
invasions of the great Irish families of O'Toole and 
O'Byrne. 

We read later (1380) that Sir Nicholas Daggeworth 
seized the manor of Swords as Commissioner of Forfeitures, 
on the plea that the conditions above stated had not been 
complied with. He, however, afterwards confessed that 
the charge had not been proved, and therefore a writ of 
restitution was issued by the Treasurers and Barons of the 
Exchequer to Robert de Wykeforcl, Archbishop of Dublin. 

The great prelates seem to have lived in almost royal 
state within their manor of Swords. They had their own 
seneschal, who was exempt from the authority of the sheriff 
of the county, and the law courts. The archbishops could 
try every case except the four pleas of the Crown, and their 
gallows was erected near the town on an eminence since 
known as Gallows Hill. Every writ issued from the civil 
courts had to be transferred to the prelates' seneschal before 
it could be served. 

The office of chief constable of the palace was a post of 
considerable importance, and survived the occupation of 
the castle for a considerable time. William Galrote held 



SWORDS CASTLE 347 

the position in 1220, Sampson de Crumba in 1240, and 
Thomas Fitzsimons in 1 547. 

In 1624 we read that Patrick Barnewell, of Grace Dieu, 
received pardon for alienation of certain interests, amongst 
which was the Constableship of Swords with ten acres in 
the Broad Meadow that belonged to the office. 

It was most likely in connection with this post that the 
Lords of Kingsland were required to attend the Archbishop 
whenever he visited Swords, and to hold his stirrup as he 
mounted or dismounted, for which service they held lands 
to the value of some 300 a year. 

It seems to be uncertain at what exact period the castle 
ceased to be used as a residence by the Archbishops, but 
in 1324 Alexander de Bicknor built the archiepiscopal 
palace of Tallaght, which was used as a country seat for 
the Archbishops for centuries, and only ceased to be 
considered as a palace in 1821. 

It is most likely, therefore, that the invasion of Ireland 
by Edward Bruce, brother to the King of Scotland, ren- 
dered the position of Swords palace (which was not wholly 
built for defence) a somewhat dangerous one, as Bruce, 
having his headquarters at Dundalk, was in possession of 
the country almost up to the walls of Dublin. 

In 1326 this same Alexander de Bicknor having dis- 
pleased Edward II., and also being in arrears with his 
accounts as Lord Treasurer, the profits of his See were 
seized by the King to compensate for the deficiency, and 
in order to ascertain their real value inquisitions by jurors 
were held on the different manors. 

The finding as regards the palace of Swords was as 
follows : 

"Who being sworn, say on oath, that there is in this 
place a hall, and the chamber adjoining said hall, the walls 
of which are of stone, crenelated after the manner of a 
castle, and covered with shingles. 

" Further, there is a kitchen, together with a larder, the 



348 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

walls of which are of stone, roofed with shingles. And 
there is in the same place a chapel, the walls of which are 
of stone, roofed with shingles. Also there was in the same 
a chamber for friars, with a cloister, which is now pros- 
trate. Also, there are in the same place a chamber, or 
apartment, for the constables by the gate, and four 
chambers for soldiers and warders, roofed with shingles, 
under which are a stable and bake-house. 

" Also, there were here a house for a dairy, and a 
workshop, which are now prostrate. Also, there is on 
the premises in the haggard a shed made of planks, and 
thatched with straw. Also, a granary, built with timber 
and roofed with boards. Also, a byre, for the housing of 
farm horses and bullocks. 

" The profits of all the above-recited premises, they return 
as of no value, because nothing is to be derived from them, 
either in the letting of the houses, or in any other way. 
And they need thorough repair, inasmuch as they are 
badly roofed." 

This gives some idea of the lost buildings, and also 
shows that even at this date the castle was beginning to 
decay. 

Later the manor of Swords seems several times to have 
been granted to archbishops who wished during their lives 
to resign the arduous duties of the See. In 1484' we read 
that " Doctor Walton, Archbishop of Dublin, being blind 
and infirm, resigned his dignity, and reserved to himself 
for a maintenance the manor of Swords during his life, 
which reservation was confirmed to him by Act of Parlia- 
ment during the following year." And again, in 1562, it 
is recorded that, by Act of Parliament, John, late Arch- 
bishop of Dublin, was assured the manor of Swords for his 
life in consideration of surrendering the bishopric to Walter 
FitzSymons. 

There is no evidence to show that these aged prelates 
ever resided in the castle, and as the following extract, 



SWORDS CASTLE 349 

written in 1583, records its state of ruin, it is most likely 
they were content with the revenues alone. 

Sir Henry Sydney, Lord Deputy in Queen Elizabeth's 
reign, when sending to Sir Francis Walsingham a summary 
of his services in Ireland, says : " I caused to plant and 
inhabit there about forty families of the reformed churches 
of the Low Countries, flying thence for religion's sake, in 
one ruinous town called Surds (Swords). And truly (Sir) 
it would have done any man good to have seen how dili- 
gently they wrought, how they re-edified the quite spoiled 
old castle of the same town and repaired almost all the 
same, and how godly and cleanly they, their wives and 
children lived. They made diaper and ticks for beds, 
and other good stuff for man's use, and excellent good 
leather of deer skins, goat and sheep fells, as is made at 
Southwark." 

Upon the disestablishment of the Church of Ireland the 
castle ground was purchased by the late Charles Cobbe, 
Esq., who leased it to the late Henry Baker, Esq., whose 
successor still holds the land. 

The ground enclosed by the walls is at present laid out 
as an orchard and garden, and the castellated battlements, 
which were built to protect the royal state of wealthy 
prelates, have now no sterner duty than to shelter the 
delicate apple blossoms from the harsh spring winds, and 
to catch the sun-rays for the ripening fruit. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

Right Rev. \V. Reeves, D.D., Pamphlet on "Antiquities of Swords." 

Rev. Canon Twigg, MS. Paper read to Antiquarian Society. 

Grose, "Antiquities of Ireland." 

D' Alton, " History of County Dublin." 

1.)' Alton, " Archbishops of Dublin." 

Calendar of Carew MSS. 



TILLYRA CASTLE 



NOT far from Ardrahan, in the County Galvvay, stands this 
castle, which originally belonged to the Burkes or De 
Burgos. We read that Ulick, 3rd Earl of Clanricarde, 
married a daughter of Burke of Tullyra, but it seems to 
have passed to the Martyns during the sixteenth century. 
This is generally supposed to have been through marriage. 
Hogan mentions the Martins of Tillyra in 1598. 

In one of the upper chambers is carved the date 1614, 
accompanied by the initials " S. B." 

A somewhat modern doorway opening into the courtyard 
is surmounted by a stone shield bearing the Martyn arms. 
They are said to have been presented to the family by 
Richard I., who was accompanied by Oliver Martyn when 
he went to the Holy Land. 

Underneath the arms on the right side are the letters 
" R.M.," and on the left " C. M." 

In 1702 Oliver Martin of Tulliry, Esq., was allowed to 
retain his lands after the rebellion, because he had assisted 
so many Protestants during the insurrection. This was an 
almost unique concession at the time. 

The present owner, Mr. Edward Martyn, of literary 
fame, has recently erected a beautiful modern mansion 
near the old fortress. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

J. Fahey, " History and Antiquities of the Diocese of Kilmacduagh." 
J. Hardiman, " History of Gal way." 
Hogan, " Description of Ireland, 1598." 



TIMON CASTLE 

THIS fortress was one of the castles of the Pale, and is 
situated in the County of Dublin on the right-hand side 
of the road which leads from Balrothery to Greenhills. 

The name Timon or Timothan is derived from TcacJi- 
Munna, signifying " the house of St. Munna." 

The stronghold is built upon an esker and is therefore 
conspicuous for a considerable distance round. 

There seems to be no trace of outworks, which were 
probably unnecessary owing to the castle having formerly 
been surrounded by marshes. In recent years the land 
has been drained and the water carried off by a small 
stream which crosses the road near the castle and is a 
tributary of the Poddle. 

The building consists of a square keep with a projecting 
stair tower adjoining the south-west angle, which is now 
covered with ivy. The main structure was formerly 
divided into two floors by an arched roof over the lower 
room. The battlement slightly projects. The east wall 
has been destroyed, while about two-thirds of the north 
wall and some of the south have gone. The western side 
is still perfect. 

There is a narrow window splayed outwards on the 
ground floor, while several " slit " windows and larger 
openings are noticeable at different heights. There are 
a few recesses in the walls. 

A flue projection resting on two corbels is to be seen 
near the summit, and also a walk inside the battlements at 
the top of the tower. 



352 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

The entrance was in the west wall, and a small machico- 
lation for pouring lead or water on an enemy was situated 
over the arched doorway. There were holes at each side 
of the entrance for securing it with wooden bars. 

A great rent now runs from base to summit of the ruin. 

A view of the castle as it was in 1770 is published in 
Handcock's " History of Tallaght." 

The fortress is supposed to have been erected in the 
reign of King John, who granted the manor to Henry de 
Loundres for his expenses incurred in fortifying Dublin 
Castle. This grant was confirmed in 1231. 

Timon was constituted a prebend of St. Patrick's in 
1247, and it is so still, but without endowment, though in 
1306 it was valued at 10 a year. 

In an inquisition in 1547 it is described as a "ruinous 
fortress," and three years later being a suppressed prebend 
it was granted to Bartholomew Cusack for twenty-one 
years. Two or three years later the lands were granted 
to James Sedgrove, after which they were purchased by 
Sir Charles Wilmot, from whom they passed to the Loftus 
family. 

Dudley Loftus was in possession of the castle when he 
died in 1616, and in 1618 the property was confirmed to 
Sir Adam Loftus. 

William Conolly purchased the estate, which still 
remains in his family. 

Some peasantry inhabited the castle towards the close 
of the eighteenth century. 

There was once a village of Timon, of which no trace 
now remains. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

D'Alton, " History of County Dublin." 

Handcock, " History of Tallaght." 

Joyce, " Rambles Around Dublin," in Evening Telegraph Reprints. 

Dix, " Lesser Castles of the County Dublin," in Irish Builder. 

Joyce, " Irish Names of Places." 



TRALEE CASTLE 

Tin-: town of Tralee, formerly Traleigh, meaning the 
" strand of the River Leigh," is situated in the Barony 
of Trughenackmy, in the County Kerry. It is nearly 
two miles east-north-east of Tralee Harbour, and the 
Lee Rivulet, from which it takes its name, formerly filled 
the moat of the great castle. Sir Thomas Denny made 
it run along the Mall in the eighteenth century, and it is 
now covered over. 

The town had originally four castles, only two of which 
were standing during the famous siege of 1641. Short 
Castle had disappeared in 1756, while the great castle 
was demolished in 1826 by consent of its owner, Sir 
Edward Denny, for the improvement of the town. Its 
former site, and that of the bowling green attached, is 
now occupied by the handsome thoroughfare known as 
Denny Street. The entrance to the castle demesne or 
" green," is at the top of this street, and the public have 
always had access to it. 

The great mahogany doors from the castle may still be 
seen, cut down to fit ordinary doorways, in the houses in 
Denny Street belonging to Sir John Neligan and Mr. 
Francis M'G. Denny. Mr. Denny also possesses some 
parts of a grey stone mantelpiece carved in high relief 
with the Denny arms, crest, and motto, which also came 
from the old fortress. 

This last castle was a restoration of the chief seat of the 
Desmond FitzGeralds for close on four hundred years. 

24 .W 



354 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

There are several versions of the legend which accounts 
for the crest and supporters of the Geraldines being repre- 
sented by monkeys. One of these is that in 1261, after 
the battle of Callen, where MacCarthy Reigh slew the 
chief heads of the Munster FitzGeralds, only a little baby 
of eight months old, at nurse in Tralee, was left to 
represent the great family. Upon hearing the news of 
the disaster the child's attendants rushed into the streets, 
when to their horror they presently beheld their charge 
exhibited on the battlements of the castle in the arms of 
a pet ape. The animal, however, returned the baby un- 
harmed to his cradle, and afterwards this Desmond was 
known as " Thomas a Nappagh " or " of the ape." Some 
authorities mention the abbey as the scene of the child's 
escape. 

Sir Henry Sidney, in his report on Munster, declared 
that there would be " neither peace nor order in the 
South, until the palatine jurisdiction of both Ormond 
and Desmond (East and South Munster) were reduced," 

Therefore, in 1576 Sir William Drury, Lord President 
of Munster, declared his intention of giving the Queen's 
writ currency in the palatinate. 

At the Council the Earl of Desmond tried to dissuade 
him, but being unsuccessful he offered him hospitality 
during his visit. 

Upon approaching Tralee the Lord President was met 
by seven or eight hundred armed men who emerged from 
the cover of the wood, and rushed towards him shouting 
and brandishing their weapons. Sir William, not knowing 
whether the display was friendly or otherwise, determined 
to be on the safe side, and gathering his body guard of 
a hundred and twenty men round him, he charged the 
on-coming troop, who did not wait for an attack, but with- 
drew as hastily as they had advanced. 

The President rode on to the castle, where he demanded 
admittance and explanation, both of which were given to 



TRALEE CASTLE 355 

him by the Countess, who received him at the entrance, 
and assured him (or endeavoured to do so) that he had 
but received an Irish welcome, and that her husband had 
meant no harm, but awaited him in the fortress to go 
hunting. 

In 1579 Sir William Drury, then Lord Deputy, sent 
Henry Danvers to the Desmonds to enlist their aid in 
repelling a threatened invasion of some foreign merce- 
naries. This he failed to do, and upon his return journey 
he slept a night in Tralee Castle, having formerly been a 
great friend of Sir John of Desmond, the Earl's brother. 
This friendship is said to have weakened Sir John's 
influence among his countrymen, and that in consequence 
he determined to show it had ceased to exist. Be that as 
it may, he demanded admittance to the castle during the 
night, and he and his followers murdered Sir Henry 
Danvers, the Justices Meade and Charters, and their 
servants, while they slept. It is said that Danvers awoke 
and seeing Sir John said, " My son, what is the matter ? " 
But his murderer answered, " No more of son, no more of 
father, make thyself ready, for die thou shalt." 

Tradition always pointed out a room in the castle as 
the scene of the murder, which had a small room off it in 
the thickness of the walls, from which access was obtained 
to a narrow stairway and postern. This was commonly 
called the " murdering hole," and regarded with great 
superstition. 

A despatch to Cecil in 1580 states "all the houses in 
Trally burnte and the castles raised." 

The Earl of Desmond's estate was forfeited in 1583. 

"Traylye" was granted to Sir Edward Denny in 1587, 
and delivered to him by Mr. Thomas Norreys. 

The castle was at this time in a ruined condition, and 
when the family came to Ireland they resided at Carrigna- 
feely Manor until the close of James I.'s reign. 

The " Sugan " Earl of Desmond seized the fortress in 



356 CASTLKS OF IRELAND 

1599 and employed a hundred and fifty men to under- 
mine it. Sir Charles Wilmot surprised the rebels with 
fifty horse. He killed thirty-two, and seized the arms of 
about a hundred more while the rest escaped to the 
mountains. 

In 1627 Edward Denny, grandson to the first grantee, 
began to rebuild the stronghold. 

Upon the breaking out of the rebellion in 1641 Sir 
Edward Denny collected his English tenants and the loyal 
Irish, and they fortified themselves in the two castles. 
Lady Denny and her children went to England, while Sir 
Edward joined the President. His step-father, Sir Thomas 
Harris, took command of the Tralee garrisons, but it was 
not until early in the following year that the Irish laid 
siege to the town, under the command of Florence Carty 
with six hundred men. 

The guns of Short Castle opened fire, but nevertheless 
the Irish raided the town. They stripped or murdered all 
the inhabitants they captured, and hundreds fled to the 
two strongholds for protection. 

Upon the loth of February a spy named Laurence 
gained admittance to the larger castle, on the plea of 
seeing the Governor, who was asleep. He carried a pass 
from the rebel poet, Pierce Ferriter, who commanded the 
Irish forces in the district. His movements at length 
awakening suspicion he was taken prisoner. 

Shortly after this the Irish took possession of the town 
during the night. The guns of both castles played with 
little effect, and some of the inhabitants were drawn up 
into Short Castle by ropes. The Provost, who had left 
the town to see to some outlying property, was prevented 
returning, and Sir Thomas Harris had command of both 
castles, a line from the top of each conveying letters from 
one fortress to the other. 

About four hundred persons fled to the strongholds, so 
that the provisions intended to last two years gave out in 



TRALKE CASTLE 357 

seven months. Water failed, and although thirteen wells 
were sunk twenty feet each, only thick black water could 
be procured. 

Captain Ferriter and a townsman of Tralee demanded 
a parley with Sir Thomas and asked him to surrender, but 
he refused. 

They then hauled " sow " engines against the strong- 
holds. The one sent against the great castle was smashed 
by a small cannon ball, and a cooper in Short C'astle 
dislodged a pinnacle of the building on the top of the 
other, which they afterwards burnt. The Irish lost about 
twenty men and their engines in the attack. 

An effort was made to relieve the town by sea, but the 
small force sent for the purpose was entirely routed. 

When the siege had lasted about six months Sir 
Thomas Harris fell ill and died through bad water and 
anxiety. 

Immediately after the provisions giving out the garrisons 
capitulated, the terms being their lives and a suit of clothes 
each. Most of them joined Colonel Crosbie in Ballingarry 
fortress on an island in the Shannon. 

Of the six hundred within the castles of Tralee three 
hundred died during the siege. They were reduced to 
eating bran, tallow, and raw hides. 

The castles were burnt upon being surrendered. 

The great castle was shortly afterwards restored, but in 
1691 it was again burned, by Sir James Colter's orders, 
and when the Royalists were defeated at Lixnaw the two 
Irish officers who carried out the order would have been 
hanged but for the intervention of Colonel Edward Denny. 
The famous "Denny Bible" in which this conflagration is 
recorded belongs to Tralee church, to which it was pre- 
sented by the Denny family. 

In 1698 the House of Commons decided to help in the 
rebuilding of the castle. 

This fortress was of an L shape, but Sir Edward Demi}-, 



358 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

3rd baronet, who succeeded to the title in 1795, added 
another wing in 1804, which contained several fine saloons, 
a large hall with a handsome circular staircase and other 
apartments. Soon after 1820 Sir Edward went to live in 
England. 

A black coach, with headless horses and coachman, was 
formerly said to drive through Tralee upon the death of 
one of the Denny family, and if any one looked out at it, 
a basin of blood was thrown in his face. Of later years 
a banshee is said to have taken its place. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

C. Smith, " State of the County Kerry." 

M. A. Hickson, " Old Kerry Records." 

" The Antiquities of Tralee," in Kerry Magazine. 

]. ]. Howard, " Miscellanea Genealogica." 

M. Hickson, " Ireland in the Seventeenth Century." 

Gilbert, " The Castle of Dublin," in Dublin University Magazine. 

Marquis of Kildare, " Earls of Kildare." 

Carew MSS. 

Parliamentary Gazetteer. 



TRIM CASTLE 

" What ! rate rebuke and roughly send to prison 
The immediate heir of England ! Was this easy ? 
May this be washed in Lethe and forgotten ? " 

SHAKESPEARE. 

THE ancient name of Trim was A'th Truim, signifying 
" the ford of the boortrees " or elders, the latter half of 
which appellation alone remains. It is situated on the 
Boyne, twenty-two and a half miles north-west by west of 
Dublin on the Enniskillen road. 

The castle lies east of the town, on the right bank of the 
river, and has been said to be the only castle in Ireland 
deserving the name. It is certainly the finest specimen 
of the Anglo-Norman fortress, and was one of the chief 
strongholds of the Pale. It occupies a sloping mound and 
its walls enclose a triangular area of about three acres, 
which measures 486 yards in circumference, and was pro- 
tected by eight circular flanking towers at nearly equal 
distances and two gate towers. 

The north-east side was formerly washed by the Boyne, 
but now a low meadow intervenes. 

On the west or town side a gate-tower occupies the 
centre. The grooves for the portcullis are still perfect, 
and from abutting masonry it would appear that there had 
once been a drawbridge and barbican. The lower portion 
of the tower is rectangular and the upper part octagonal. 

In the southern side is a circular gate tower of Gothic 
shape. Here also are the portcullis grooves visible and 

359 



3 6o CASTLES OF IRELAND 

a recess for the windlass, as well as the remains of arches 
over the moat, and a barbican beyond. 

A moat or ditch surrounded the fortress, on the two 
sides not washed by the Boyne, which was supplied with 
water by a small stream. 

Where the town wall joined the castle at the south-west 
angle a mound of earth has been artificially raised to the 
height of the castle wall. This was probably done for the 
mounting of cannon when the castle was re-fortified in 
1647. 

One of the towers near this mound was cleared in 
1836. It is of three storeys, and the upper part was found 
to be a pigeon-house, having holes for 60 or 80 pair, while 
the lower storey contained a postern leading to the level of 
the moat water. In 1425 it is recorded that the King 
granted the custody of the dove-cot to Thomas Brown, 
with pasture called the Castle Orchard. 

The north angle of the bawn contains the ruins of 
several buildings, one being of three storeys with a high 
gable, and four large windows in the wall towards the 
river. The piers for the arched roof are still to be seen, 
and it is likely to have been the banqueting hall or chapel. 
A large vault extends under part of it. In one of the 
towers near this the mint is supposed to have been 
situated. Another tower contains the remains of a small 
chapel. 

The keep consists of a rectangular figure, on each side of 
which a small square tower abuts, thus forming a twenty- 
sided figure from which missiles could be showered in all 
directions. The walls of the centre tower are twelve 
feet thick, while those of the adjoining ones measure from 
four to six feet. Winding stairways lead to the summit, 
at some 60 feet from the ground, while on each angle 
of the centre tower is a square turret nearly 17 feet in 
height. 

After Hugh de Lacy had been granted Meath in 1173 



TRIM CASTLK 361 

he erected the castle of Trim to guard his possessions. 
He surrounded it with a moat, and furnished it with 
stores. He then entrusted its custody to Hugh Tyrrell 
and proceeded to England. No sooner had he left than 
Roderick O'Connor, King of Connaught, descended on 
Trim with a large army. Tyrrell sent messages to 
Strongbow for aid, but in the meantime, finding himself 
unable to hold the fortress, he evacuated and burnt it. 
The ncw c was brought to Strongbow as he marched 




TRIM CASTI.IC. 



to its relief, and upon his arrival finding the Irish had 
retreated, and having nowhere to lodge, he pursued them 
and killed a hundred and fifty. 

Giraldus states that the castle was rebuilt by Raymond 
le Gros, who had marched to its relief with Strongbow, 
having joined the expedition on the day of his marriage. 

King John stayed at Trim, but he did not lodge in the 
castle, although one of the towers is called after him, and 
his signet ring is said to have been found in the enclosure. 



362 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

In 1215 letters were sent from the King to Thomas 
Fitzadam to surrender the castle, and five years later it 
was restored by William Peppard, Lord of Tabor. 

At this time Meath was wasted by the quarrels between 
William, Earl Marshal, and Sir Hugh de Lacy, Earl of 
Ulster. 

There was an order in 1224 from Henry III. to the 
Lord Justice to allow Walter de Lacy to occupy a hall, 
rooms, and chambers in the castle. The same year the 
fortress was besieged. 

De Lacy died in 1241, and through the female line 
the castle passed into the hands of Roger Mortimer, who 
landed in Ireland in 1308 and took possession. 

Upon the invasion of Edward Bruce, Mortimer fled to 
Dublin, and Lord Walter Cusacke occupied Trim. 

Orders for repairing the great hall were issued in 1326, 
and it was most likely at this time that the two arches 
which formerly crossed the northern division of the keep 
were erected, for when they fell in 1820 the plaster showed 
they had been added after the walls were built. 

In 1330 Edward III. granted to Roger Mortimer, Earl 
of March, the moiety of Meath and the privileges exercised 
in Trim Castle. He was hanged as a traitor the same year, 
but Trim was restored to his widow. 

. Roger, Earl of March, was killed by the Irish in 1398, 
and the next year Richard II. landed at Waterford to 
avenge his cousin's death, with Humphrey, son of the 
Duke of Gloucester and Henry (afterwards Henry V.), 
son of the Duke of Lancaster. The boys he brought 
with him as hostages, and upon returning to England 
he left them as prisoners in Trim Castle. A very small 
steel spur, inlaid with silver, was found in the castle 
yard in 1836, which may have belonged to one of the 
princes. 

In 1400 Henry IV. appointed a custodian to the late 
Earl of March's records at Trim and elsewhere. At this 



TRIM CASTLE 363 

time the castle was in his hands owing to the minority 
of the heir. 

The Privy Council in England (1403) notified to the 
King that the castle was in a most dilapidated condition. 

From this time forward Parliaments were continually 
held at Trim, while in 1418 the Earl of Kildare, Sir 
Christopher Preston, and John Bedlow were imprisoned 
in the castle. 

Four years later Richard Talbot, Archbishop of Dublin, 
resided in the fortress, and in 1425 Edmund, Earl of 
March, died there while Lord Deputy. 

But, perhaps, the most palmy days of Trim Castle were 
in 1449, when Richard, Duke of York, came to Ireland 
as Lord Lieutenant, and held his court there. 

The mint was opened in 1460, and the following year 
Christopher Fox was appointed Comptroller. 

A Parliament held at Trim in 1465 enacted that anyone 
discovered robbing might be killed, and in Meath their 
heads were to be sent to the Portreffe of the town of Trim, 
to be put on the castle wall. Several skulls have been 
found in the moat. 

In 1495 an Act of Parliament passed at Drogheda 
provided that only Englishmen should be constables of 
Trim and the other principal castles. 

The liberty and lordship of Trim were at this time 
annexed to the Crown for ever. 

In 1541 an order was issued to restore the castle, 
half the cost of which was to be paid by the country. 

A grant was made to Sir James Carroll, Lord Mayor 
of Dublin, in 1610, to build upon the ruins of the castle 
a house for the King, and also a jail within the castle 
enclosure. 

Colonel Fenwicke occupied the fortress with a regiment 
of foot and some troops of horse in 1647. It was in 
the Royalists' hands until the fall of Drogheda, in 1649, 
and the garrison disobeyed the Duke of Ormond's instruc- 



364 CASTLES OF IRELAND 

tions to destroy the place before letting it fall into the 
hands of Sir Charles Coote and his army. 

It is stated that the yellow steeple near having been 
treacherously delivered into the hands of the Cromwell- 
ians, was used as a vantage point to make the castle 
untenable, and that afterwards when the Governor of 
the castle was reinstated he had one side of the tower 
blown up. It was in a sally from the town of Trim 
that Sir Charles Coote lost his life. 

It is reported Cromwell -spent one night in the castle, 
but there is no evidence that this is the case. 

Adam Loftus sold the castle to Sir James Shean in 
1666, and it seems to have been in military occupation 
in 1690. The whole property was purchased by the 
Wellesleys, who afterwards sold it to Colonel Leslie. 

It is now in Lord Dunsany's possession. 

AUTHORITIES CONSULTED. 

R. Butler, " Castle of Trim." 

W. Wilde, "The Boyne and Blackwater.' 

E. Evans, "Trim." 

P. Joyce, "Irish Place Names." 



Elliot Stock. Paternoster Kmv. London. 



University of California 

SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 

Return this material to the library 

i it was borrowed. Jft 



UNJ 



a\f ''' 
*>--' 



121 
MAY 18 



OCT 1 6. 2001- 

SRLF 
2 WEEK LOAN 



Un: 



Ur